we_o ourselves_o do_v give_v all_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v true_a save_v health_n to_o which_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o again_o beseech_v you_o that_o renounce_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o forsake_v those_o innumerable_a fiction_n of_o popery_n whereto_o for_o these_o few_o year_n past_o you_o have_v be_v addict_v you_o will_v also_o with_o we_o labour_v for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o wish_v for_o salvation_n and_o miserable_o to_o err_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o wherefore_o campian_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v from_o these_o your_o wander_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o know_v so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o jesuite_n you_o neither_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o indeed_o can_v desire_v it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o brief_a because_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n follow_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o discourse_n reason_n of_o campian_n challenge_n render_v and_o give_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a university_n edmund_n campian_n my_o principal_a reason_n be_v ten_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n 2._o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o general_n counsel_n 5._o father_n 6._o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o history_n 8._o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 10._o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o evident_o open_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n by_o they_o most_o filthilie_o bible_n filthilie_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o they_o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o drive_v to_o so_o narrow_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a except_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o assure_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v and_o faint_v must_v now_o try_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a shift_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o manachies_n to_o cancel_v 3._o cancel_v aug._n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 2_o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credit_n c._n 3._o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o these_o book_n both_o because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 1._o be_v matth._n 1._o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a act._n 2._o ghost_n come_v first_o down_o from_o heaven_n among_o christian_n when_o their_o manes_n their_o manes_n paraclete_n that_o most_o wicked_a persian_a leap_v out_o what_o make_v the_o 26._o the_o jren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o ebionits_n to_o abandon_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o keep_v their_o authority_n circumcision_n be_v abolish_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v back_o again_o what_o enforce_v 2._o enforce_v praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n jac._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n &_o centur_fw-la 2._o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n james_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o luther_n great_o approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o ever_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a or_o straw_n epistle_n contentious_a proud_a barren_a rushy_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n desperation_n 2._o desperation_n jaco._n ca._n 2._o for_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o miserable_a caitiff_n affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o only_o be_v utter_o confute_v &_o confound_v what_o incense_v geneu_fw-fr incense_v bibl._n geneu_fw-fr luther_n whelp_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o it_o be_v false_a thâ—se_a book_n be_v never_o account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n &_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o many_o other_o testament_n other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n unto_o which_o they_o pick_v the_o like_a quarrel_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a 15._o heavenly_a tob._n 12._o eccles_n 15._o 1._o macha_n 12_o 1._o machab._n 15._o oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n *_o sea_n father_n martyr_n emperor_n people_n law_n university_n history_n all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o holiness_n &_o have_v open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o will_v they_o then_o have_v dismember_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o only_o remain_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o many_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o caluinist_n have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n dâ—o_o testament_n baruch_n tob._n judith_n sapient_a eccles_n macha_n dâ—o_o seven_o whole_a book_n beside_o certain_a other_o small_a piece_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v unspoken_a of_o the_o lutheran_n likewise_o have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n epist_n jud._n epist_n 2._o pet._n ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o johannis_n it_o a_o censent_fw-la luth._o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la mag._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o kem._n in_o exam_n con_fw-mi tri._n sesse_n 4._o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sesse_n 4._o vide_fw-la mel._n can._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n theol._n cap._n 9.10.11_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 14._o five_o other_o which_o some_o where_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n to_o these_o also_o do_v the_o late_a genevans_n add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o all_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o school-fellowe_n have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v but_o how_o much_o more_o modest_a lie_v deal_v s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o yet_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o lady_n as_o heretic_n do_v cavil_v but_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o gage_n have_v by_o old_a do_v old_a this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o laodicene_a council_n do_v so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ancient_a counsel_n open_o challenge_v this_o whole_a and_o entire_a treasure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o selfsame_a s._n augustine_n entreat_v particular_o of_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v by_o any_o man_n rashness_n or_o secret_a false_a suggestion_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n process_n of_o time_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o instruction_n of_o faithful_a man_n have_v keep_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o canonical_a book_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v bible_n maker_n who_o with_o their_o sine_fw-la and_o smooth_a stile_n have_v race_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o many_o book_n more_o also_o so_o that_o
fellow_n dig_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o help_v you_o in_o your_o desperate_a cause_n hear_v i_o campian_n that_o which_o jewel_n then_o say_v most_o true_o and_o confident_o challenge_v you_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n antiquity_n offer_v also_o to_o yield_v you_o the_o victory_n if_o you_o bring_v one_o plain_a and_o manifest_a authority_n out_o of_o any_o father_n or_o council_n that_o same_o we_o do_v all_o profess_v and_o promise_v and_o will_v sure_o perform_v it_o twenty_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o not_o one_o of_o you_o hitherto_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n if_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o to_o have_v more_o sufficiency_n hereunto_o than_o your_o master_n before_o have_v have_v why_o stay_v you_o why_o sit_v you_o still_o why_o discontinue_v you_o the_o defence_n of_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n but_o alas_o you_o be_v no_o body_n you_o have_v read_v nothing_o you_o have_v no_o strength_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o endeavour_n the_o learned_a humphrey_n do_v not_o tax_v jewel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v too_o liberal_o undertake_v for_o the_o father_n or_o perform_v less_o than_o he_o promise_v but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v further_o unto_o you_o than_o he_o need_v and_o call_v back_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o as_o though_o he_o disinherit_v any_o thing_n the_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v all_o popish_a error_n but_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v beat_v down_o that_o their_o insolent_a and_o most_o false_a brag_v of_o antiquity_n which_o prevail_v with_o many_o you_o say_v further_o that_o you_o have_v confer_v sometime_o familiar_o with_o toâ—y_n matthew_n and_o wâ—â—led_v he_o to_o answer_v free_o whether_o he_o that_o read_v the_o father_n diligent_o can_v be_v of_o that_o part_n which_o â—e_v favour_v although_o in_o private_a and_o familiar_a conference_n we_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v further_o report_v or_o disperse_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o worthy_a matthew_n give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o fit_a for_o his_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n we_o must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n believe_v the_o father_n nor_o do_v our_o faith_n depend_v upon_o their_o word_n sometime_o they_o have_v err_v and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o error_n unto_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o read_v they_o &_o by_o their_o truth_n be_v more_o learned_a by_o the_o contrary_n more_o wary_a and_o this_o also_o think_v matthew_n hutton_n that_o famous_a man_n who_o you_o surmise_v to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o conversant_a in_o the_o father_n and_o this_o also_o be_v all_o our_o opinion_n after_o you_o have_v thus_o finish_v your_o discourse_n you_o will_v now_o as_o you_o say_v without_o fear_n come_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_n with_o us._n you_o be_v still_o tell_v we_o of_o army_n skirmish_n war_n camp_n and_o of_o your_o battle_n but_o you_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o war_n be_v common_a to_o both_o side_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o battle_n uncerteine_a the_o and_z of_o war_n lie_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o arm_n not_o in_o the_o stoutness_n of_o word_n edmund_n campian_n the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n if_o ever_o that_o say_n 5._o say_n job._n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o by_o any_o which_o be_v great_o regard_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o the_o holy_a father_n assure_o herein_o excel_v and_o exceed_v for_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o cost_n be_v the_o bibles_n copy_v out_o and_o convey_v to_o so_o many_o country_n and_o nation_n of_o strange_a language_n by_o their_o great_a peril_n and_o torment_n be_v they_o deliver_v from_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o from_o destruction_n by_o their_o pain_n and_o teach_n have_v they_o be_v throughout_o expound_v most_o faithful_o they_o spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o preach_v out_o of_o every_o pulpit_n the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o enrich_v long_a volume_n with_o holy_a scripture_n with_o most_o faithful_a commentary_n they_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o season_v as_o well_o their_o feast_n as_o their_o fast_n with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o final_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o even_o until_o crooked_a old_a age_n creep_v upon_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o although_o they_o ground_v their_o reason_n also_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n upon_o the_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n upon_o general_a counsel_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o martyr_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o preâ—â—â—s_n upon_o strange_a sign_n and_o marnâ—â—â—â—us_a â—â—â—racles_n yet_o their_o great_a desire_n be_v especial_o to_o fill_v their_o treatise_n with_o store_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o urge_v upon_o these_o they_o make_v their_o habitation_n to_o these_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o coat_n 4._o coat_n cant._n 4._o armour_n of_o valiant_a soldier_n they_o worthy_o yield_v the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n like_o noble_a captain_n daily_o descend_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o they_o keep_v in_o good_a repair_n against_o all_o mischievous_a assault_n of_o her_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n make_v i_o the_o more_o to_o marvel_v at_o that_o proud_a and_o foolish_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o like_o one_o that_o seek_v for_o water_n in_o the_o run_a river_n complain_v for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o scripture_n where_o great_a store_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v so_o long_o he_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v i_o will_v see_v then_o that_o these_o most_o famous_a writer_n most_o ancient_a father_n and_o most_o holy_a man_n saint_n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v and_o uphold_v with_o christ_n with_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n grant_v good_a lord_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v defend_v may_v and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o faith_n flourish_v in_o england_n which_o those_o father_n do_v have_v and_o defend_v reign_v in_o england_n i_o say_v good_a christ_n grant_v that_o that_o religion_n may_v reign_v in_o england_n that_o these_o father_n that_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n so_o love_o have_v build_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n look_v what_o scripture_n they_o bring_v we_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o confer_v we_o will_v confer_v the_o same_o look_v what_o scripture_n they_o allege_v we_o will_v allege_v the_o same_o be_v thou_o also_o content_v with_o this_o cough_v out_o sir_n a_o god_n name_n and_o tell_v i_o plain_o what_o you_o think_v i_o like_v they_o not_o thou_o will_v say_v except_o they_o interpret_v the_o say_v scripture_n right_o what_o mean_v thou_o by_o say_v right_o o_o now_o i_o know_v after_o thy_o own_o fancy_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o blind_a entreat_n deal_v then_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o in_o good_a hope_n that_o in_o the_o foresay_a university_n that_o most_o fresh_o flourish_v there_o will_v join_v together_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o as_o will_v look_v into_o these_o controversy_n not_o gross_o but_o with_o sharp_a judgement_n and_o will_v weigh_v these_o man_n trifle_a answer_n not_o partial_o but_o in_o equal_a balance_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o a_o cheerful_a courage_n expect_v this_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o one_o that_o mind_v to_o march_v forward_o with_o the_o nobility_n &_o force_v of_o christ_n church_n against_o a_o monkesâ—_n multitude_n of_o ragged_a rogue_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o six_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n i_o can_v well_o conjecture_v campion_n what_o these_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v which_o you_o propound_v unto_o us._n as_o touch_v the_o father_n we_o have_v give_v you_o your_o answer_n and_o have_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o afford_v no_o foundation_n for_o you_o to_o build_v your_o cause_n upon_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o you_o think_v so_o yourself_o therefore_o you_o judge_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o you_o to_o rest_v in_o they_o unless_o you_o bring_v forth_o certain_a foundation_n by_o which_o you_o may_v strengthen_v the_o
bold_a than_o a_o jesuite_n be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o your_o den_n or_o cabbine_n where_o you_o have_v lurk_v these_o diverse_a year_n to_o proclaim_v war_n against_o we_o all_o and_o challenge_v to_o the_o combat_n the_o most_o valiant_a of_o we_o that_o you_o say_v be_v the_o evident_a apprehension_n of_o our_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n in_o our_o cause_n but_o what_o manhood_n be_v this_o for_o so_o valorous_a a_o man_n as_o you_o make_v show_v to_o be_v to_o provoke_v and_o with_o sharp_a war_n to_o pursue_v so_o timorous_a adversary_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n not_o dare_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o distrust_v their_o own_o strength_n but_o tell_v we_o in_o what_o thing_n our_o distrust_n have_v be_v so_o sensible_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v you_o which_o evident_o bewray_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_v in_o the_o cause_n very_o if_o boldness_n in_o oppugn_v and_o withstand_v religion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v in_o make_v of_o war_n and_o scale_v the_o enemy_n wall_n and_o race_v his_o town_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v your_o furious_a and_o desperate_a attempt_n for_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o rage_n fury_n and_o cruelty_n that_o have_v not_o in_o this_o combat_n and_o contention_n be_v want_v but_o such_o weapon_n can_v dare_v religion_n and_o truth_n neither_o can_v they_o displace_v it_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o as_o the_o cause_n itself_o well_o deserve_v neither_o have_v we_o put_v to_o flight_v your_o force_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v vanquish_v they_o yet_o we_o never_o give_v ground_n we_o never_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o you_o neither_o ever_o sle_z out_o of_o the_o field_n scripture_n field_n dur_fw-la you_o boat_n much_o of_o your_o valour_n but_o whether_o think_v you_o be_v he_o valorous_a or_o fearful_a who_o dare_v not_o otherwise_o buckle_v with_o his_o adversary_n but_o upon_o condition_n he_o may_v forbid_v he_o what_o weapon_n he_o listen_v and_o choose_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o listen_v now_o here_o be_v your_o valour_n you_o forbid_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n you_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o scripture_n whore-bang_n pag._n 4._o he_o that_o will_v overcome_v in_o this_o cause_n must_v only_o use_v those_o weapon_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a here_o as_o in_o war_n to_o take_v any_o weapon_n by_o which_o you_o can_v wound_v your_o enemy_n but_o weapon_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o foyl_v of_o a_o adversary_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_n and_o constantine_n command_v the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o use_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n theodoret._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_o the_o like_a teach_v hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 7._o august_n epist._n 3._o and_o contr_n litter_n petil._n donat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n why_o do_v you_o then_o repove_v this_o thing_n in_o we_o tell_v i_o who_o cause_n think_v you_o be_v best_a whether_o we_o who_o be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o they_o can_v defend_v our_o own_o and_o refel_v other_o or_o you_o which_o in_o no_o case_n can_v be_v safe_a if_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o therefore_o at_o the_o fiâ—st_v you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o you_o must_v come_v into_o the_o field_n unarm_v and_o naked_a if_o no_o weapon_n will_v be_v afford_v you_o beside_o the_o scripture_n for_o tell_v we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v and_o remember_v the_o bypast_a time_n do_v we_o ever_o cunning_o avoid_v any_o disputation_n do_v we_o ever_o refuse_v any_o combat_n do_v we_o ever_o shift_v off_o any_o of_o your_o offer_n and_o challenge_n but_o how_o often_o have_v we_o public_o enter_v the_o combat_n with_o you_o how_o often_o have_v we_o refute_v your_o oft_o iterate_a sophistication_n what_o write_v of_o you_o be_v yet_o unanswered_a by_o we_o or_o what_o course_n of_o disputation_n have_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o be_v not_o all_o those_o disputation_n hold_v at_o wittenberg_n ratesbone_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n bearne_v possia_n london_n cambridge_n oxford_n most_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a witness_n with_o what_o spirit_n with_o what_o learning_n with_o what_o truth_n we_o defend_v our_o religion_n what_o show_v or_o sign_n of_o fear_n or_o diffidence_n find_v you_o among_o we_o nay_o rather_o how_o true_a and_o singular_a confidence_n do_v there_o appear_v in_o we_o you_o it_o be_v and_o not_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n indeed_o that_o begin_v to_o sweat_v change_v countenance_n tremble_v every_o joint_n of_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o deep_a distrust_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o your_o cause_n wherefore_o campian_n take_v it_o from_o i_o if_o you_o think_v our_o distrustfulnes_n will_v help_v you_o any_o thing_n you_o much_o deceive_v yourself_o for_o if_o we_o have_v with_o courage_n stand_v against_o your_o predecessor_n so_o far_o surpass_v you_o we_o will_v not_o yield_v a_o hair_n to_o you_o nor_o fear_v your_o manner_n of_o conflict_n be_v so_o childish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o diffidence_n you_o so_o cast_v in_o our_o dish_n tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_o forsooth_o we_o distrust_v our_o hold_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n we_o have_v most_o filthilie_o corrupt_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a great_a crimination_n you_o object_n to_o we_o and_o a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o our_o distrust_n for_o they_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o religion_n they_o profess_v unless_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o impeach_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o those_o heavenly_a book_n the_o cause_n on_o their_o side_n must_v be_v very_o naught_o but_o desperate_a indeed_o therefore_o i_o grant_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o fearful_a desperation_n which_o make_v the_o manachies_n renounce_v the_o old_a testament_n whole_o and_o cancel_v part_n of_o the_o new_a the_o same_o also_o make_v ebion_n reject_v all_o paul_n epistle_n and_o other_o heretic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o uphold_v those_o their_o monstrous_a opinion_n then_o by_o deny_v those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o campian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o your_o purpose_n or_o what_o it_o be_v wherein_o we_o be_v so_o like_o those_o forename_a heretic_n i_o think_v it_o little_a beseem_v your_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n to_o slander_v we_o and_o to_o pin_n upon_o our_o sleeve_n such_o odious_a crime_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o undeserued_o if_o we_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o manachee_n if_o with_o the_o ebionits_n tell_v we_o wherein_o but_o if_o we_o be_v culpable_a of_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v your_o outrageous_a and_o bold_a slander_n and_o maintain_v our_o uprightness_n and_o innocency_n for_o who_o ever_o think_v and_o speak_v more_o honourable_o reverent_o and_o with_o more_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n himself_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v no_o other_o help_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n defend_v than_o you_o ever_o do_v long_o ere_o this_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o have_v perish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v count_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v for_o these_o many_o year_n with_o more_o endeavour_n and_o diligence_n then_o maintain_v the_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o have_v so_o unworthy_o violate_v and_o yet_o you_o blush_v not_o to_o match_v we_o with_o the_o manachee_n and_o ebionits_n who_o have_v violent_o lay_v most_o impure_a and_o villainous_a hand_n upon_o those_o sacred_a book_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a and_o strawen_v epistle_n and_o judge_v it_o unworthy_a the_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n still_o
therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
be_v grant_v you_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a gospel_n because_o they_o differ_v from_o that_o sense_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o among_o the_o multitude_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v not_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o but_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o paul_n teach_v thing_n agree_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o then_o have_v the_o best_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n and_o be_v the_o best_a patron_n of_o religion_n and_o truth_n who_o find_v out_o and_o keep_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n be_v plain_a all_o controversy_n depend_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v then_o thus_o whether_o of_o we_o twain_o have_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o you_o jesuit_n false_o call_v catholic_n or_o we_o who_o oppose_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n first_o therefore_o in_o general_a and_o in_o few_o word_n we_o will_v see_v what_o be_v your_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n then_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o your_o cavil_n now_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o you_o make_v both_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o 3.15.16_o the_o dur_fw-la be_v it_o some_o heinous_a offence_n to_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 142._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o high_o esteem_v it_o as_o profitable_a to_o the_o well_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v have_v dur_n whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v the_o sense_n whit._n even_o whether_o christ_n bid_v we_o go_v search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o and_o this_o use_n they_o have_v say_v s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o church_n and_o the_o church_n you_o call_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o faithful_a man_n but_o you_o restrain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o your_o hand_n your_o dur_fw-la you_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o bishop_n they_o very_o aught_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 144._o s._n paul_n allow_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14.29.30_o who_o ought_v aswell_o to_o deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o bishop_n beside_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tâ—â—_n scripture_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o hereditary_a or_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n bishop_n but_o your_o bishop_n may_v differ_v touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o shall_v not_o resolve_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o you_o can_v help_v this_o general_a counsel_n general_a dur_fw-la great_a and_o many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v by_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 145._o it_o follow_v not_o hereupon_o that_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o they_o or_o if_o good_a counsel_n by_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v away_o some_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o therefore_o all_o interpretation_n be_v they_o or_o that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o from_o impious_a and_o unlearned_a counsel_n counsel_n must_v decide_v and_o determine_v all_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v we_o then_o rest_v in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o she_o the_o dur_fw-la and_o why_o not_o see_v no_o council_n be_v of_o any_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whit._n pag._n 146._o this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n have_v their_o authority_n without_o he_o and_o emperor_n patriarch_n and_o bishop_n have_v confinue_v counsel_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n by_o letter_n desire_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n from_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n dur_n .._o god_n set_v over_o the_o jew_n one_o high_a priest_n deut._n 17.11_o then_o will_v christ_n never_o neglect_v his_o spouse_n but_o leave_v she_o a_o chief_a judge_n upon_o the_o earth_n whit._n pag._n 151._o yet_o that_o judge_n be_v to_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.11_o but_o the_o pope_n make_v interpretation_n not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n again_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o over_o one_o little_a nation_n god_n set_v one_o chief_a judge_n christ_n must_v set_v but_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o the_o jewish_a judge_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n last_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o chriâ—â—_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n no_o judge_n iâ—_n he_o have_v not_o leâ—t_v it_o one_o only_a for_o every_o church_n haâ—h_v her_o pastor_n to_o teach_v she_o and_o to_o determine_v question_n in_o she_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n over_o the_o counsel_n so_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o breast_n yea_o and_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n he_o so_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v account_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o this_o be_v your_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a property_n and_o disposition_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n full_a of_o dotage_n error_n and_o falsehood_n void_a of_o advice_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o what_o a_o absurd_a and_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v depend_v upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o voice_n special_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o common_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v unlearned_a wicked_a heretical_a and_o hence_o have_v proceed_v all_o those_o goodly_a interpretation_n take_v eat_v that_o be_v you_o priest_n say_v private_a mass_n tenere_fw-la dist._n 31._o tenere_fw-la drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o that_o be_v only_o the_o priest_n must_v drink_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a plurimos_fw-la holy_a dur_fw-la which_o oâ—_n the_o pope_n or_o what_o catholic_a writer_n ever_o collect_v this_o out_o of_o that_o place_n whit._n pag._n 159._o pope_n syricius_n do_v first_o of_o all_o so_o collect_v and_o after_o he_o pope_n innocent_a as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o graâ—â—an_n dist._n 31._o cap._n tenâ—re_v dist._n 82._o cap._n propâ—suisti_fw-la cap._n plurimos_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n give_v you_o not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n what_o shall_v i_o number_v up_o innumerable_a more_o of_o your_o interpretation_n by_o which_o you_o do_v nothing_o but_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n be_v this_o indeed_o campian_n the_o right_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n or_o must_v all_o christian_n receive_v this_o exposition_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o constant_a tenor_n you_o keep_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n so_o changeable_a so_o diverse_a and_o inconstant_a like_a to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o leaden_a rule_n pighius_fw-la pighius_fw-la that_o at_o all_o assay_v it_o may_v ever_o serve_v your_o turn_n so_o write_v 6._o write_v dur_fw-la cusanus_fw-la have_v write_v very_o right_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 162._o what_o rule_n then_o can_v be_v more_o uncerteine_a than_o the_o scripture_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o vile_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o then_o be_v the_o scripture_n one_o rule_n phil._n 3.16_o how_o be_v iâ—_n firm_a endure_v for_o ever_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o how_o no_o deceitful_a balance_n augusâ—_n dâ—_n baptis_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o nicholas_n cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n 7._o nicol._n cusan_a epist._n 2._o epist._n 7._o to_o the_o bohemian_o this_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o diverse_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o common_a &_o customable_a course_n but_o change_v that_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v
be_v quench_v but_o you_o be_v always_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o vow_n 1._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o therefore_o let_v cyprian_n make_v you_o answer_v virgin_n answer_v dur_fw-la the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o virgin_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o will_v those_o who_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o virginity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n but_o rather_o marry_v whit._n pag._n 343._o cyprian_n speak_v plain_o of_o such_o virgin_n as_o be_v already_o consecrate_v for_o he_o reprehend_v such_o as_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n do_v live_v incontinent_o and_o will_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o persevere_v in_o chastity_n to_o marry_v lib._n 1._o epistol_n 11._o and_o erasmus_n think_v thus_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o marginal_a note_n of_o he_o here_o marriage_n be_v permit_v to_o holy_a virgin_n if_o they_o have_v by_o their_o vow_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o christ_n 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o let_v they_o persevere_v honest_o and_o chaste_o without_o any_o feign_a devise_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v persevere_v their_o best_a course_n be_v to_o marry_v and_o will_v cyprian_n think_v you_o campian_n have_v give_v this_o counsel_n to_o virgin_n if_o he_o have_v judge_v such_o marriage_n wicked_a or_o no_o better_a than_o public_a incest_n as_o you_o in_o your_o intemperate_a stile_n term_v it_o and_o indeed_o how_o much_o more_o honest_a course_n be_v it_o for_o you_o monk_n and_o friar_n to_o avoid_v your_o too_o too_o public_a and_o notorious_o wicked_a fornication_n by_o embrace_v chaste_a marriage_n for_o so_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v secund_a plus_fw-fr secund_a as_o your_o old_a pope_n pius_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o many_o of_o you_o may_v be_v save_v in_o marriage_n which_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o single_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o filthiness_n unto_o his_o old_a age_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a â—lie_a uncleanness_n and_o prefer_v sanctimony_n of_o life_n before_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o your_o grave_a contestation_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o persuade_v by_o interpose_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o you_o may_v have_v consider_v campian_n that_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o counsel_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o far_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o the_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o you_o further_o affirm_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o those_o first_o counsel_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o believe_v you_o not_o although_o you_o promise_v and_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o need_n require_v you_o promise_v indeed_o much_o but_o perform_v nothing_o but_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o godly_a reader_n and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v attentive_o mark_v what_o campian_n here_o avouch_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o synod_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n which_o four_o counsel_n be_v by_o alike_o by_o dur_fw-la gregory_n do_v not_o match_v the_o four_o counsel_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o only_o say_v that_o as_o he_o do_v undoubted_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n so_o also_o the_o four_o counsel_n whit._n pag._n 348._o gregory_n say_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v the_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n epist_n libr._n 1._o epist._n 24._o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n woe_n can_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v they_o both_o alike_o gregory_n who_o campian_n cit_v march_v in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o four_o gospel_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o counsel_n of_o other_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o point_n further_o neither_o will_v i_o now_o shake_v you_o up_o as_o you_o usual_o do_v master_n luther_n but_o rather_o leave_v you_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n silent_a judgement_n after_o this_o you_o be_v shadow_v with_o this_o impenetrable_a shield_n of_o counsel_n enter_v the_o list_n and_o observe_v whether_o your_o adversary_n convai_v himself_o for_o so_o great_a a_o warrior_n you_o be_v such_o a_o skilful_a champion_n and_o so_o fierce_a in_o fight_n that_o assoon_o as_o you_o but_o show_v yourself_o forthwith_o all_o your_o enemy_n betake_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n and_o eftsoon_o you_o declare_v how_o you_o mean_v to_o behave_v yourself_o in_o this_o fight_n and_o what_o a_o great_a slaughter_n you_o intend_v to_o make_v but_o take_v heed_n campian_n lest_o that_o may_v worthy_o be_v apply_v to_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o be_v rash_o confident_a before_o the_o conflict_n be_v common_o a_o coward_n in_o the_o combat_n you_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o counsel_n which_o we_o also_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o great_a but_o nevertheless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o multitude_n of_o man_n to_o stately_a preparation_n nor_o to_o sumptuous_a pomp_n and_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v that_o in_o counsel_n there_o be_v much_o contend_v among_o contrary_a faction_n and_o sometime_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v against_o the_o better_a you_o say_v that_o luther_n dare_v presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n and_o suffrage_n of_o two_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n before_o the_o counsel_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o prefer_v they_o and_o who_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o speech_n see_v gerson_n the_o moderator_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n before_o the_o whole_a council_n 5._o council_n dur_fw-la gerson_n do_v never_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n whit._n pag._n 349._o it_o be_v untrue_a for_o he_o thus_o write_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n a_o simple_a man_n not_o authorise_v but_o yet_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o the_o pope_n again_o a_o man_n thus_o learned_a aught_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o general_a council_n if_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o great_a part_n incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n either_o through_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n gers_n de_fw-fr exam_n doctr_n 1._o par_fw-fr considerate_a 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n allege_v catholic_a authority_n then_o to_o a_o general_a council_n signifiâ—â—sti_fw-la tit._n the_o elect_a can_v signifiâ—â—sti_fw-la which_o also_o paâ—ormitan_n have_v confirm_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o ought_v say_v he_o rather_o to_o believe_v a_o simple_a lay_v man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o whole_a council_n together_o you_o say_v further_o that_o kemnisius_n dare_v to_o poise_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o own_o giddy_a brain_n but_o kemnisius_n do_v not_o examine_v that_o council_n by_o his_o own_o square_n but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o what_o gain_v he_o say_v you_o and_o answer_v yourself_o in_o your_o own_o question_n you_o say_v nothing_o but_o infamy_n if_o kemnisius_n have_v not_o your_o good_a word_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n for_o he_o have_v achieve_v that_o by_o his_o learning_n virtue_n and_o industry_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n from_o such_o as_o you_o be_v but_o if_o true_a and_o deserve_a praise_n be_v due_a to_o good_a deed_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o honourable_a reward_n even_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o a_o good_a name_n yea_o say_v you_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n he_o shall_v be_v bury_v with_o arrius_n but_o it_o behoove_v you_o campian_n to_o trouble_v your_o head_n rather_o about_o your_o own_o than_o kemnisius_n his_o funeral_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n lest_o for_o your_o evil_a deed_n there_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n provide_v for_o you_o among_o the_o damn_a now_o here_o again_o you_o begin_v more_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o notable_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o that_o famous_a and_o goodly_a synod_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o easy_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v so_o far_o in_o love_n with_o it_o neither_o in_o truth_n will_v i_o become_v your_o rival_n juellus_n
370._o when_o do_v i_o ever_o grant_v campian_n so_o much_o i_o shall_v certain_o do_v the_o father_n great_a injury_n if_o i_o shall_v adjudge_v they_o for_o campian_n who_o be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o for_o your_o kindred_n with_o they_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v abraham_n child_n for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n you_o will_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o hierome_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o peter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n as_o ambrose_n neither_o ought_v faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o person_n but_o person_n by_o say_v as_o tertullian_n have_v write_v we_o very_o love_v and_o due_o reverence_v the_o father_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o teacher_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o acknowledge_v they_o whole_o your_o father_n why_o do_v you_o forsake_v many_o of_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v these_o father_n whole_o on_o your_o side_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o dotage_n and_o to_o speak_v without_o wit_n or_o fear_n some_o body_n say_v that_o ambrose_n be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o devil_n ambrose_n ambrose_n whether_o any_o ever_o say_v it_o or_o no_o i_o never_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o great_o material_a the_o best_a &_o most_o righteous_a man_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o far_o bewitch_v as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o you_o do_v too_o open_o bewray_v your_o malice_n by_o labour_v to_o raise_v a_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o infamous_a for_o such_o speech_n as_o may_v have_v a_o good_a construction_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o seem_v odious_a certain_o i_o have_v read_v many_o papist_n and_o hear_v of_o some_o all_o pass_a shameless_a and_o malepere_fw-la but_o more_o impudent_a than_o yourself_o in_o all_o my_o life_n do_v i_o never_o know_v any_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o your_o lie_v you_o fear_v no_o man_n censure_n there_o be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o truth_n in_o any_o thing_n you_o speak_v even_o now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n with_o a_o fresh_a lie_n he_o you_o say_v have_v write_v that_o hierome_n be_v as_o sure_o damn_v as_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o blasphemous_a a_o wicked_a and_o a_o ungodly_a man_n that_o beza_n affirm_v not_o these_o thing_n i_o protest_v and_o aâ—ow_v let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v see_v the_o place_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o let_v i_o be_v account_v very_o infamous_a for_o as_o for_o those_o first_o word_n that_o hierome_n be_v damn_v aswell_o aâ—_n the_o devil_n either_o they_o be_v by_o malicious_a cavil_v fetch_v out_o of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o altogether_o forge_v as_o the_o most_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n concern_v that_o he_o say_v of_o injury_n and_o blasphemy_n i_o will_v set_v down_o beza_n his_o own_o word_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v your_o impudence_n even_o hierome_n 23._o beza_n in_o annot_fw-mi novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o act._n apost_n cap._n 23._o say_v beza_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o erasmus_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o find_v want_n of_o moderation_n in_o this_o speech_n wherein_o rather_o appear_v his_o divine_a courage_n but_o also_o be_v open_o blasphemous_a in_o that_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o have_v find_v some_o sign_n of_o imperfection_n thus_o far_o beza_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o complaint_n be_v about_o s._n paul_n sharp_a answer_n unto_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o which_o hierome_n as_o erasmus_n testify_v in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pelagius_n find_v some_o want_n of_o moderation_n &_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o christ_n himself_o he_o look_v for_o some_o imperfection_n of_o piety_n which_o report_v of_o hierome_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o erasmus_n affirm_v why_o may_v not_o beza_n just_o esteem_v he_o in_o the_o one_o injurious_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o other_o so_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n for_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o unworthy_a the_o apostle_n then_o that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o shall_v show_v too_o much_o spleen_n or_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n they_o that_o the_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v imperfect_a but_o beza_n further_o reprehend_v hieromes_n exceed_v boldness_n in_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n for_o either_o hierome_n wrest_v the_o scripture_n or_o they_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o easy_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n turn_v and_o true_o he_o must_v be_v very_o desperate_a that_o shall_v defend_v hieromes_n interpretation_n gregorius_n massonius_n esteem_v more_o of_o caluin_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n luther_n be_v not_o move_v though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n cyprian_n church_n be_v against_o he_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a whosoever_o speak_v truth_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o a_o great_a multitude_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o truth_n they_o therefore_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n either_o those_o you_o have_v name_v or_o the_o rest_n which_o here_o also_o you_o reckon_v up_o optatus_n athanasius_n hilary_n cyrill_n epiphanius_n basil_n vincentius_n fulgentius_n lee_n and_o gregory_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v admonish_v the_o reader_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o malapertness_n herein_o as_o that_o contrary_a they_o have_v perform_v a_o work_n for_o the_o church_n needful_a profitable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n for_o as_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v reject_v august_n hierom._n paul_n august_n hierome_n say_v well_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o deprave_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o perforce_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n wherefore_o we_o profess_v with_o augustine_n all_o writer_n and_o their_o say_n must_v be_v guide_v be_v dur_fw-la that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o apostate_n monk_n but_o by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n whit._n pag._n 372._o and_o why_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v monk_n i_o think_v not_o or_o because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o you_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o it_o none_o may_v touch_v read_v &_o examine_v the_o scripture_n but_o those_o who_o have_v plight_v their_o troth_n to_o you_o never_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o direct_o contradict_v popish_a doctrine_n we_o will_v willing_o harken_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n examine_v &_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o have_v none_o because_o with_o you_o examination_n must_v not_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o your_o pastor_n have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n that_o that_o which_o they_o see_v they_o will_v not_o see_v if_o it_o displease_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v guide_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v not_o that_o i_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a father_n but_o i_o follow_v those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v manifest_a i_o embrace_v it_o before_o they_o all_o whereas_o then_o we_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o do_v here_o nothing_o unwonted_a nothing_o bold_o or_o arrogant_o but_o you_o have_v always_o be_v flier_n of_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v resurrect_a tertul._n the_o resurrect_a and_o therefore_o do_v so_o diligent_o provide_v for_o lurk_a hole_n in_o the_o father_n that_o you_o may_v always_o have_v some_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o see_v scripture_n fail_v you_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o seek_v aid_n from_o any_o even_o the_o mean_a but_o you_o tell_v we_o why_o we_o do_v so_o much_o avoid_v the_o father_n i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o why_o you_o do_v so_o careful_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n for_o say_v you_o they_o that_o can_v away_o with_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v must_v needs_o be_v
manifest_a by_o this_o fire_n but_o your_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v obscure_a and_o never_o show_v such_o light_n 4._o the_o word_n fire_n be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n metaphorical_o as_o also_o be_v gold_n silver_n hay_n wood_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v your_o purgatory_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n the_o fire_n which_o s._n paul_n heerâ—_n mean_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o prove_v all_o doctrine_n and_o sever_v the_o false_a from_o the_o true_a ambrose_n on_o psal_n 118._o say_v this_o fire_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n angustine_n indeed_o speak_v doubtful_o of_o purgatory_n say_v enchiridion_n cap._n 69._o it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n but_o whether_o yea_o or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o question_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n he_o say_v perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n think_v this_o purge_n shall_v be_v at_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n which_o much_o differ_v from_o your_o purgatory_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o preface_n on_o esay_n say_v god_n at_o one_o instant_a abolish_v sin_n free_v from_o punishment_n and_o give_v righteousness_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v gild_n and_o punishment_n be_v take_v away_o together_o hierome_n say_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v shall_v not_o be_v punish_v so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v for_o your_o purgatory_n by_o these_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o life_n eternal_a to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o rehearse_v innumerable_a other_o your_o disputation_n like_o these_o now_o campian_n let_v we_o hear_v a_o few_o of_o your_o own_o augustine_n write_v three_o book_n of_o free_a will_n therefore_o augustine_n approve_v that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n the_o father_n diligent_o search_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n these_o your_o argumentation_n i_o have_v thus_o brief_o collect_v which_o what_o goodly_a one_o they_o be_v our_o university_n student_n easy_o perceive_v do_v you_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v your_o own_o campian_n so_o sophistical_a so_o inconsequent_a so_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n you_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o if_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o you_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v for_o all_o these_o be_v very_o unlearned_o conclude_v either_o by_o mistake_v word_n of_o double_a signification_n or_o by_o wrest_v phrase_n figurative_o speak_v or_o without_o any_o consequent_a or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o elenche_n or_o to_o conclude_v altogethe_v trifle_v it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v these_o but_o light_o now_o i_o come_v to_o those_o which_o you_o object_n against_o us._n there_o be_v four_o chief_a head_n of_o deceitful_a dispute_v sciamachia_n sciamachia_n wherein_o you_o say_v our_o sophistry_n chief_o consist_v to_o wit_n sciamachia_n a_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n logomachia_n a_o contention_n about_o word_n homonymia_fw-la a_o mistake_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o circulatio_fw-la a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n let_v we_o see_v how_o gross_o we_o use_v to_o err_v in_o they_o sciamachia_n or_o a_o fight_n with_o one_o shadow_n you_o first_o define_v than_o you_o produce_v example_n of_o our_o suppose_a practice_n i_o dislike_v not_o the_o definition_n and_o hasten_v to_o those_o example_n against_o those_o that_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n say_v you_o they_o allege_v scripture_n which_o speak_v honourable_o of_o marriage_n who_o smite_v they_o with_o such_o weapon_n who_o but_o yourself_o campian_n and_o those_o so_o worthy_a prelate_n on_o your_o side_n which_o first_o impose_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n upon_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o speak_v honourable_o of_o wedlock_n than_o pope_n syricius_n and_o innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o such_o other_o your_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o single_a life_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v defend_v who_o as_o be_v well_o know_v have_v speak_v many_o thing_n base_o holy_a base_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v your_o impudency_n for_o we_o say_v matrimony_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o it_o be_v even_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o equal_a with_o virginity_n whit._n pag._n 778._o all_o man_n know_v what_o syricius_n and_o jnnocentius_fw-la write_v of_o matrimony_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v equal_o holy_a with_o virginity_n if_o not_o why_o bring_v you_o no_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o you_o account_v virginity_n more_o holy_a and_o yet_o will_v needs_o have_v matrimony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n virginity_n shall_v rather_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v by_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o holy_a despiteful_o and_o wicked_o of_o matrimony_n consider_v well_o those_o speech_n which_o even_o now_o i_o produce_v take_v out_o of_o your_o law_n deny_v if_o you_o can_v for_o shame_n that_o they_o be_v dishonest_a in_o themselves_o and_o egregious_o injurious_a to_o wedlock_n certain_o if_o these_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o wound_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n saturninus_n severus_n impious_a severus_n dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v marriage_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o pollution_n as_o those_o heretic_n do_v whit._n pag._n 779._o pope_n innocent_a in_o effect_n in_o that_o he_o dissuade_v deacon_n from_o it_o because_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pollution_n and_o bed-pleasure_n than_o which_o tatianus_n himself_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o marriage_n more_o impious_a tatianus_n the_o encratite_n and_o the_o archontici_n needs_o must_v they_o also_o most_o sharp_o touch_v you_o to_o the_o quick_a which_o common_o be_v wont_v to_o judge_v and_o speak_v no_o whit_n more_o honourable_o of_o wedlock_n than_o they_o have_v do_v for_o show_v i_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v wherein_o those_o reproachful_a speech_n may_v any_o whit_n more_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o other_o man_n thus_o then_o both_o you_o yourselves_o have_v apparent_o flee_v to_o the_o heretic_n hold_n and_o also_o these_o scripture_n which_o do_v speak_v so_o honourable_o of_o wedlock_n do_v disprove_v your_o heresy_n and_o give_v you_o a_o very_a deadly_a wound_n for_o thus_o i_o press_v our_o argument_n more_o effectual_o than_o you_o if_o wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o every_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a then_o in_o no_o degree_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v dishonest_a or_o impure_a but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v infidel_n be_v dur_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n you_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v saint_n paul_n for_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a even_o in_o those_o widow_n who_o yet_o have_v damnation_n say_v he_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v whit._n pag._n 779._o s._n paul_n disallow_v such_o widow_n not_o because_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o because_o they_o will_v reject_v their_o faith_n &_o christian_a profession_n by_o wax_a wanton_a &_o marry_v with_o infidel_n true_a therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v necessary_o true_a also_o 13.4_o hebr._n 13.4_o what_o can_v you_o here_o disprove_v or_o why_o have_v it_o not_o the_o force_n of_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o wind_v yourself_o as_o for_o your_o sleight_n evasion_n because_o of_o a_o former_a vow_n i_o have_v already_o confute_v it_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o your_o other_o example_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n say_v you_o they_o recite_v testimony_n which_o command_v we_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v they_o confute_v with_o these_o testimony_n those_o argument_n which_o be_v urge_v by_o our_o side_n against_o man_n merit_n do_v most_o clear_o confute_v you_o and_o strike_v you_o dead_a man_n nature_n be_v corrupt_a 4.15_o gen._n 6.5_o â—â—_o rom._n 4.15_o and_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n but_o do_v not_o cure_v it_o therefore_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n consist_v in_o christ_n blood_n but_o you_o have_v devise_v we_o a_o kind_n of_o merit_n forsooth_o dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v avail_v much_o to_o deserve_v salvation_n for_o so_o you_o maintain_v that_o salvation_n do_v not_o whole_o consist_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o much_o what_o depend_v upon_o your_o own_o merit_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v dip_v with_o christ_n blood_n lest_o you_o may_v be_v think_v down_o right_a pelagian_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o
orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o infallible_a 1.21_o infallible_a dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o whit._n pag._n 796._o but_o he_o never_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a hope_n and_o joy_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n you_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o you_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o as_o psal_n 71.3_o jer._n 17.5.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n thou_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o medicine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v thou_o be_v all_o mary_n all_o dur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o where_o alloved_a this_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v convenient_o defend_v whit_n pag._n 797._o duraeus_n can_v convenient_o expound_v that_o which_o most_o absurd_o take_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o all_o to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abominable_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o strange_a blasphemy_n if_o happy_o you_o think_v our_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o some_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o second_o error_n in_o disputation_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o logomachia_n logomachia_n be_v that_o we_o often_o use_v logomachia_n which_o be_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v and_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o word_n i_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v those_o our_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v you_o find_v we_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o demand_n reasonable_a for_o where_o shall_v these_o be_v find_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o wont_a to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v invent_v more_o gainful_a than_o purgatory_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n belike_o then_o say_v you_o trinitas_fw-la the_o trinity_n homousios_n coessential_a persona_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o say_v we_o so_o campian_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v at_o all_o hereupon_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unequal_o compare_v for_o albeit_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n contra_fw-la semiarian_n l._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o sense_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v easy_o every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o your_o purgatory_n your_o dur_fw-la do_v you_o never_o read_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whit._n pag._n 799._o yea_o but_o christ_n ordain_v then_o a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o not_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o die_v then_o also_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a &_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o your_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o again_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sight_n &_o outward_a sense_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o those_o former_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 801._o you_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o you_o teach_v by_o no_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o you_o will_v have_v his_o real_a be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o your_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o sacrifice_n kill_v a_o body_n but_o your_o transubstantiation_n make_v a_o body_n second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a four_o christ_n ordain_v that_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n â—03_n dur_fw-la many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag_n 805._o not_o because_o it_o be_v that_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o dur_fw-la purgatory_n be_v most_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n whit._n pag._n 806._o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o act_n prove_v a_o purgatory_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o say_v those_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o those_o do_v there_o mention_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n themselves_o any_o where_n do_v appear_v yea_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o else_o be_v either_o the_o mass_n than_o as_o dominica_n as_o bustum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominica_n a_o empty_a sepulchre_n where_o be_v only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o be_v purgatory_n more_o than_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trisle_a contention_n about_o word_n but_o a_o most_o weighty_a one_o about_o matter_n of_o moment_n except_o peradventure_o you_o make_v account_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n but_o word_n of_o art_n only_o as_o for_o the_o name_n do_v name_n dur_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o the_o law_n whit._n pag._n 807._o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o office_n do_v remain_v why_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v change_v for_o elder_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v presbyter_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o common_a signification_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o name_n be_v to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n diaâ—onus_n a_o deacon_n and_o these_o name_n we_o willing_o use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o careful_o shun_v their_o impertinent_a signification_n neither_o be_v that_o indeed_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v register_v matrimony_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacrament_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la 5._o eph._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o ceremony_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o head_n homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n which_o you_o say_v we_o usual_o err_v in_o be_v homonymia_fw-la equivocation_n or_o a_o mistake_n the_o sense_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o propound_v two_o example_n for_o say_v you_o we_o both_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n because_o s._n john_n have_v term_v we_o all_o priest_n and_o also_o abolish_v choice_n of_o
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
remember_v as_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v she_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ibid._n &_o 306._o &_o nota_fw-la 17_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o excessive_a love_n of_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a ibid._n 18_o augustine_n never_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n as_o think_v she_o to_o be_v in_o purgatory_n ibid._n 19_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o not_o by_o one_o particular_a judgement_n but_o by_o their_o constant_a opinion_n ibid._n 20_o the_o monk_n of_o popery_n much_o unlike_o the_o monk_n of_o ancient_a time_n 307_o 21_o satyrus_n challenge_v by_o campian_n for_o this_o because_o he_o can_v swim_v ibid._n 22_o the_o schoolman_n differ_v often_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 308._o nota_fw-la 23_o papist_n and_o the_o jesuit_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n ibi_fw-la 24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o whosoever_o hold_v it_o whole_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n 309_o 25_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v enlarge_v hell_n more_o than_o all_o tyrant_n and_o heretic_n ibid._n 26_o the_o cause_n why_o christian_n resort_v so_o much_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o christ_n death_n 310_o 27_o superstitious_a pilgrimage_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o condemn_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n and_o bernard_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 28_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o jew_n hate_n christian_n be_v the_o gospel_n not_o the_o spoil_n of_o they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v do_v by_o heathenish_a tyrant_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 29_o the_o papist_n great_a friend_n to_o the_o jew_n allow_v they_o toleration_n 311_o 30_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o offspring_n of_o the_o father_n 312_o 31_o light_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n only_o when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o night_n and_o after_o without_o any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n custom_n bring_v they_o to_o be_v light_v at_o noon_n day_n 312._o &_o nota_fw-la 32_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o poor_a when_o it_o have_v wooden_a chalice_n and_o golden_a priest_n but_o vâ—bane_n the_o pope_n make_v all_o the_o minister_a dish_n of_o silver_n 313._o nota_fw-la 33_o constantine_n quiet_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o his_o time_n as_o sâ—e_n have_v increase_v in_o wealth_n so_o she_o have_v decrease_v in_o piety_n ibid._n 34_o constantine_n be_v not_o baptize_v by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o his_o baptism_n 314_o 35_o constantine_n use_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o banner_n but_o never_o worship_v it_o ibid._n 36_o constantine_n have_v not_o the_o low_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o chief_a ibid._n 37_o the_o turk_n never_o less_o prevail_v they_o since_o luther_n time_n 315_o 38_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o deal_n do_v much_o enlarge_v the_o turk_n by_o divide_v the_o empire_n ibid._n 39_o the_o turk_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o the_o latin_a 316_o 40_o simon_n magus_n deny_v all_o freewill_n unto_o man_n which_o protestant_n do_v not_o neither_o do_v caluine_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 41_o protestant_n be_v far_o from_o that_o error_n of_o the_o novatians_n touch_v the_o repentance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v ibid._n 42_o they_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o manichee_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n 317_o 43_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o along_o time_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o account_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o never_o have_v neither_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n 318._o &_o nota_fw-la 44_o augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o priest_n ibid._n and_o to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n submit_v himself_o for_o a_o time_n 319._o &_o nota_fw-la 45_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v her_o bishoply_n succession_n ibid._n 46_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o their_o idol_n 321_o 47_o the_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o propriety_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 48_o luther_n preach_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o papist_n neither_o have_v he_o nor_o preach_v he_o 322_o 49_o brittany_n receive_v tâ—e_v faith_n many_o age_n before_o august_n the_o monk_n come_v who_o bring_v more_o evil_a than_o good_a with_o he_o ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o content_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a university_n men_n flourish_a both_o at_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n edmond_n campian_n send_v greeting_n when_o i_o return_v most_o worthy_a man_n into_o this_o island_n a_o year_n ago_o upon_o commandment_n of_o my_o superior_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v storm_n far_o more_o dangerous_a on_o the_o english_a coast_n than_o those_o be_v which_o i_o have_v late_o escape_v on_o the_o britain_n ocean_n but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v further_o into_o england_n i_o see_v nothing_o more_o usual_a then_o unusual_a punishment_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o uncertain_a danger_n then_o i_o pluck_v up_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o goodness_n of_o my_o cause_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o trouble_n of_o these_o time_n and_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v be_v catch_v before_o that_o any_o man_n hear_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v forthwith_o i_o write_v down_o my_o determination_n why_o i_o come_v what_o i_o seek_v for_o what_o manner_n of_o war_n and_o against_o who_o i_o purpose_v to_o proclaim_v it_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o keep_v still_o about_o i_o that_o if_o i_o be_v apprehend_v it_o may_v be_v find_v with_o i_o a_o copy_n thereof_o i_o leave_v in_o keep_v with_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o which_o unaware_o true_o to_o i_o be_v show_v to_o many_o other_o man_n and_o by_o they_o copy_v out_o the_o adversary_n take_v the_o schedule_n be_v publish_v in_o ill_a part_n most_o spiteful_o reprehend_v both_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o also_o this_o that_o i_o alone_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v make_v the_o challenge_n to_o all_o although_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o alone_o will_v not_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n if_o with_o licence_n of_o her_o majesty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n these_o disputation_n have_v be_v grant_v hanmer_n and_o charke_n have_v make_v answer_n to_o my_o challenge_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o for_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o answer_n honest_o but_o one_o which_o i_o fear_v they_o will_v never_o give_v to_o wit_n we_o accept_v of_o your_o answer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v give_v her_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o go_v safe_a make_v haste_n hitherward_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o their_o exclamation_n fie_o upon_o thy_o society_n out_o upon_o thy_o sedition_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a of_o thy_o arrogancy_n thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v a_o traitor_n foolish_o say_v of_o they_o why_o do_v those_o man_n not_o the_o unaduise_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o lavishlie_o loose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_v of_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n but_o there_o be_v of_o late_a a_o little_a book_n very_o plain_a set_v forth_o for_o these_o two_o man_n to_o peruse_v the_o former_a of_o which_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n take_v my_o say_a paper_n in_o hand_n to_o confute_v the_o same_o the_o other_o more_o malicious_o hudle_v up_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v expedient_a entreat_v both_o of_o our_o society_n and_o of_o these_o man_n injury_n and_o of_o the_o charge_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v there_o remain_v only_o for_o i_o for_o as_o i_o perceive_v our_o bishop_n provide_v scourge_n and_o not_o school_n that_o i_o may_v render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o say_a fact_n evident_o to_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o my_o finger_n to_o point_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o chief_a chapter_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o breed_v in_o i_o such_o confidence_n and_o withal_o to_o exhort_v you_o who_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o have_v to_o do_v herein_o that_o you_o will_v look_v unto_o this_o charge_n with_o such_o careful_a diligence_n as_o christ_n the_o church_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n do_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n if_o i_o upon_o the_o affiance_n of_o my_o wit_n learning_n art_n read_v or_o memory_n have_v thus_o challenge_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o
corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_v and_o with_o this_o you_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v only_o that_o you_o may_v probable_o in_o show_n convince_v luther_n of_o blasphemy_n you_o demand_v of_o our_o man_n their_o judgement_n of_o this_o epistle_n they_o clear_o answer_v that_o they_o account_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o all_o other_o the_o epistle_n and_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v canonical_a affirm_v that_o all_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o from_o this_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o luther_n therefore_o be_v blasphemous_a because_o he_o have_v write_v that_o some_o probable_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n into_o question_n to_o this_o our_o man_n reply_v the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o from_o our_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v and_o here_o you_o plain_o yield_v for_o when_o you_o boast_v of_o two_o other_o reason_n that_o you_o have_v you_o produce_v none_o at_o all_o after_o this_o you_o come_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o you_o accuse_v we_o to_o have_v race_v many_o book_n out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n be_v lay_v before_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a here_o you_o prefer_v the_o late_a counsel_n and_o father_n before_o the_o ancient_a which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v you_o and_o you_o set_v austin_n in_o opposition_n against_o hierom_n when_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a you_o will_v have_v reconcile_v they_o augustine_n he_o affirm_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a hierome_n deny_v they_o yea_o express_o plain_o and_o evident_o for_o augustine_n our_o man_n answer_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n canonical_a doubtful_o or_o in_o diverse_a signification_n and_o that_o they_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o augustine_n own_o word_n and_o cardinal_n caietans_n augustine_n you_o shift_v off_o and_o caietan_n you_o audacious_o reproach_v affirm_v that_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o elegancy_n when_o he_o once_o begin_v to_o comment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n at_o length_n campian_n you_o be_v force_v even_o in_o gratian_n not_o without_o blush_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o ancient_a record_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o our_o man_n to_o see_v you_o write_v that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o sudden_a race_v out_o these_o book_n sure_o this_o word_n escape_v you_o very_o unlearned_o and_o inconsiderat_o we_o have_v store_n both_o of_o ancient_a witness_n and_o of_o other_o succeed_v they_o who_o will_n and_o can_v free_v we_o from_o such_o imputation_n of_o novelty_n to_o pass_v by_o origen_n and_o eusebius_n cyprian_n or_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o find_v among_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o add_v these_o be_v those_o book_n which_o the_o father_n have_v include_v in_o the_o canon_n symbo_n cyprian_a in_o expos_fw-la symbo_n where_o they_o will_v that_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v their_o foundation_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o call_v of_o our_o predecessor_n canonical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v to_o be_v s_z and_o another_o book_n of_o wisdom_n say_v to_o be_v syracke_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v the_o little_a book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n to_o he_o i_o will_v add_v another_o late_a in_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o write_v 400._o year_n ago_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n if_o you_o have_v not_o read_v what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o this_o kind_n read_v it_o if_o you_o have_v read_v it_o remember_v it_o with_o i_o after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o by_o name_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o end_n he_o thus_o write_v there_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sanct._n victore_fw-la in_o prologo_fw-la pomi_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o certain_a other_o book_n which_o indeed_o we_o read_v but_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o authentic_a canon_n as_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n and_o judith_n and_o maccabee_n and_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la i_o omit_v other_o and_o many_o which_o i_o can_v produce_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o of_o all_o age_n out_o of_o which_o the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o book_n may_v be_v discern_v which_o be_v so_o do_v it_o become_v you_o campian_n to_o be_v so_o injurious_a unto_o we_o so_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v late_o cross_v out_o those_o book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o which_o of_o we_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o you_o trifle_v so_o childish_o please_v not_o yourself_o too_o much_o with_o your_o wit_n neither_o abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o part_n which_o you_o have_v get_v by_o nature_n or_o industry_n to_o defend_v falsehood_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o hart_n and_o know_v yourself_o well_o and_o cease_v from_o that_o arrogancy_n with_o which_o your_o vain_a sect_n have_v puff_v you_o up_o leave_v off_o your_o lie_v shake_v off_o that_o jesuitical_a light_n be_v behaviour_n of_o you_o and_o as_o augustine_n persuade_v hierome_n take_v to_o you_o the_o gravity_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o make_v recantation_n for_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o recant_v a_o error_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o again_o come_v to_o your_o preface_n there_o remain_v only_o for_o i_o say_v you_o a_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o my_o fact_n and_o evident_o to_o show_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o point_v at_o those_o chapter_n and_o fountain_n which_o breed_v in_o i_o such_o confidence_n but_o we_o campian_n can_v see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o why_o you_o shall_v promise_v so_o great_a thing_n of_o yourself_o or_o so_o trust_v in_o those_o fountain_n which_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o may_v be_v and_o light_a as_o water_n for_o these_o your_o ten_o head_n which_o have_v make_v you_o so_o heady_a and_o bold_a be_v so_o many_o guild_a lie_n upon_o which_o if_o you_o rely_v your_o case_n be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a then_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n reprove_v trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n 7.4_o jer._n 7.4_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v your_o evensong_n but_o this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o foolish_a and_o desperate_a but_o you_o say_v you_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o sun_n shine_v now_o at_o midday_n your_o sufficiency_n all_o man_n may_v see_v you_o be_v as_o well_o able_a campian_n to_o turn_v the_o day_n into_o night_n and_o to_o pull_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o defend_v these_o head_n those_o unusual_a boasting_n and_o promise_n so_o usual_a with_o you_o argue_v a_o mind_n proud_a and_o swell_a with_o arrogancy_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o empty_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o loud_o they_o sound_v what_o insolency_n i_o pray_v you_o make_v you_o add_v that_o of_o roscius_n supposition_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n you_o defend_v be_v as_o manifest_o true_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v run_v 700._o mile_n in_o two_o day_n i_o be_o ashamed_a campian_n to_o see_v how_o vain_a you_o be_v and_o full_a of_o boast_v and_o arrogancy_n what_o dare_v you_o undertake_v to_o convince_v all_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n of_o error_n as_o direct_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v 700._o mile_n in_o two_o day_n if_o campian_n you_o can_v compass_v the_o world_n in_o three_o day_n if_o you_o can_v outgo_v the_o sun_n if_o touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o your_o finger_n if_o number_n the_o star_n if_o drink_v up_o the_o sea_n you_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o cause_n to_o which_o you_o be_v so_o devote_a but_o if_o those_o thing_n surpass_v your_o strength_n then_o shall_v you_o never_o make_v this_o good_a no_o though_o the_o whole_a knot_n of_o jesuit_n join_v with_o you_o now_o whereas_o you_o entreat_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n health_n we_o take_v in_o good_a part_n your_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
â—hich_v divide_v christis_fw-la not_o of_o god_n â—nd_v the_o history_n of_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n john_n 8.3_o whit._n pag._n 65._o we_o have_v not_o race_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o moâ—t_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n but_o as_o we_o read_v it_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o cyprian_a also_o l._n b._n 2._o cap._n 8._o testim_fw-la contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la so_o read_v it_o and_o augustine_n also_o add_v poâ—â—ent_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o read_v bo_o h._n the_o history_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n we_o raze_v not_o out_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v do_v and_o beza_n though_o he_o demur_v about_o it_o veâ—_n never_o dash_v it_o out_o part_n and_o portion_n of_o any_o book_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v write_v and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n i_o will_v never_o contend_v any_o long_o but_o yield_v you_o the_o day_n and_o give_v up_o our_o weapon_n to_o you_o but_o if_o we_o have_v ever_o most_o faithful_o keep_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v sever_v the_o true_a book_n from_o false_a and_o have_v defend_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o preserve_v it_o uncorrupt_a why_o do_v you_o poor_a silly_a fâ—ier_n cry_v out_o of_o our_o desperation_n when_o yourself_o be_v so_o far_o plunge_v in_o desperation_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o in_o that_o you_o affirm_v we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n of_o freewill_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n they_o be_v thing_n which_o we_o have_v discuss_v a_o thousand_o time_n and_o have_v exact_o determine_v they_o out_o of_o the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o angel_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n have_v set_v his_o angel_n over_o certain_a people_n 91.11_o dan._n 10._o &_o 12._o â—sal_n 91.11_o place_n and_o man_n and_o of_o this_o in_o general_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o angel_n have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o must_v provide_v for_o man_n safety_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v they_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o ministration_n yea_o we_o attribute_v as_o much_o to_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o we_o shall_v and_o as_o for_o your_o prove_v your_o dur_fw-la denys_n â—as_o s_n paul_n disciple_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v such_o mâ—â—teries_n whit._n pag_n 68_o why_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n who_o waâ—_n rapt_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v such_o great_a thing_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n do_v he_o burâ—e_v it_o in_o silence_n and_o his_o disciple_n tell_v it_o abroad_o but_o denys_n be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o shall_v in_o another_o place_n be_v prove_v hierarchy_n and_o manifold_a degree_n of_o angel_n we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o no_o whit_n envy_v your_o knowledge_n who_o have_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o such_o great_a mystery_n from_o your_o denys_n who_o have_v that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n whic_a he_o never_o see_v but_o it_o be_v another_o patronage_n of_o angel_n which_o you_o defend_v and_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v they_o and_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a word_n forbid_v for_o be_v for_o dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n forbid_v only_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o sacrifice_n to_o angel_n and_o make_v of_o they_o new_a mediator_n whit_n pag._n 70._o s._n paul_n forbid_v all_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o prayer_n a_o swell_v as_o sacrificeâ—_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n pag_n 71._o chrysost_n in_o coloss_n 2._o hom_n 7._o in_o these_o word_n occumen_fw-la in_o coloss_n 2._o who_o you_o allege_v do_v not_o interpret_v they_o for_o you_o but_o for_o our_o opinion_n and_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v s._n paul_n condemn_v worship_v of_o angel_n 2.18_o coloss_n 2.18_o and_o the_o angel_n once_o and_o again_o call_v s._n john_n from_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n latria_n worship_n dur_fw-la saint_n john_n do_v nâ—t_a worship_n the_o angel_n but_o take_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v forbid_v they_o may_v be_v reprove_v in_o he_o whit._n pag._n 72._o john_n do_v not_o as_o you_o say_v for_o neither_o offer_v he_o any_o sacrificeâ—_n neither_o affirm_v he_o that_o he_o dissemble_v but_o say_v direct_o i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o he_o you_o on_o the_o contrary_n say_v he_o fall_v not_o down_o to_o worship_n and_o your_o thomas_n upon_o apoc._n 19_o say_v s._n john_n intend_v to_o worship_n with_o dulia_n and_o upon_o apocal._n 22._o with_o latria_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 12._o apoc._n 19.10_o &_o 22_o 9_o tob._n 12._o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god_n as_o for_o raphael_n in_o canon_n in_o dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a father_n have_v cite_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n aâ—_n irene_n cyprian_n hâ—la_n whit._n pag._n 73._o then_o will_v it_o follow_v thâ—t_o out_o of_o what_o book_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v allege_v any_o testimony_n it_o must_v be_v of_o the_o canon_n &_o â—o_o the_o 3_o &_o 4._o book_n of_o esdra_n for_o augustine_n cyprian_n &_o ambrose_n cite_v they_o yet_o your_o church_n reject_v they_o dur_fw-la hierome_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a canon_n not_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v strange_a those_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o canonical_a when_o iâ—_n hieromes_n time_n long_o after_o they_o they_o be_v not_o no_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o jew_n canon_n hieron_n in_o prasat_n in_o lib._n salom._n dur_n your_o english_a synagogue_n read_v toby_n very_o much_o whit._n pag._n 76._o and_o other_o apochryphaeâ—_n but_o account_v they_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n toby_n we_o pass_v not_o great_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v those_o seven_o angel_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v all_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o raphael_n or_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o iâ—_n far_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o savour_v strong_o of_o superstition_n the_o place_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la do_v not_o much_o trouble_v i_o neither_o shall_v i_o the_o soon_o believe_v sin_n believe_v dur_fw-la pag._n 76._o if_o you_o deâ—y_v free_a wilâ—_n to_o man_n by_o nature_n aâ—d_v that_o be_v can_v but_o sin_n you_o establish_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o sâ—â—ickes_n whit._n pag._n 77._o no_o more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v angel_n necessary_o do_v good_a and_o devil_n ever_o evil_a again_o we_o deny_v not_o man_n freewill_n to_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n because_o till_o the_o son_n have_v make_v he_o free_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o sin_n free_a will_n though_o he_o a_o hundred_o time_n shall_v repeat_v that_o sentence_n 6.5_o ecclesiast_fw-la 15.17_o gen._n 6.5_o before_o man_n be_v life_n and_o death_n see_v that_o the_o will_n the_o dur_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v lose_v free_a will_n by_o nature_n whit._n p._n 78._o what_o then_o mean_v it_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o if_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n how_o can_v he_o will_v they_o or_o do_v they_o phil._n 2.13_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n gen._n 6.5_o if_o he_o can_v think_v nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o be_v free_a will_n scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n lose_v his_o freedom_n by_o sin_n the_o same_o thing_n teach_v the_o it_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o father_n do_v not_o deny_v free_a will_n whit._n pag._n 79._o august_n enchirid_n cap._n 30._o ambrose_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la gent._n cap._n 9_o bernard_n de_fw-fr libr._n arbâ—t_fw-la do_v deny_v it_o father_n also_o and_o every_o man_n own_o experience_n howsoever_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o adam_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v a_o little_a before_o 14._o ecelesiâ—it_fw-la 15._o vers_fw-la 14._o he_o make_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o if_o he_o make_v it_o now_o free_a for_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n to_o choose_v or_o
book_n belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o send_v they_o here_o under_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o it_o may_v be_v induce_v augustine_n to_o attribute_v the_o more_o to_o this_o book_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v hence_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o book_n be_v authentical_a and_o canonical_a by_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n himself_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n will_v have_v give_v it_o all_o the_o allowance_n she_o can_v can_v she_o have_v make_v it_o authentical_a except_o it_o have_v before_o it_o own_o authenticalnes_n in_o itself_o from_o above_o but_o you_o who_o glory_n so_o great_o in_o antiquity_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o laodicene_a council_n 59_o council_n laodic_n canon_n 59_o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v without_o the_o canon_n and_o command_v the_o read_n of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n sedis_fw-la testament_n dur_fw-la it_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n that_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o age_n all_o the_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 102._o then_o by_o your_o confession_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o what_o the_o latter_a church_n have_v affirm_v when_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o ancient_a church_n affirm_v the_o same_o wedo_n dur_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n florence_n and_o trent_n have_v allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a whit._n pag._n 102._o we_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o two_o last_o to_o be_v lawful_a counsel_n the_o first_o allow_v it_o for_o manner_n not_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a with_o you_o than_o you_o may_v not_o call_v your_o pope_n universal_a bishop_n for_o that_o council_n deny_v it_o to_o he_o carthag_n 3._o cap._n 26._o distinct_a 99_o prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o which_o be_v they_o be_v all_o those_o which_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n nothing_o less_o but_o those_o only_o which_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v canonical_a if_o campian_n you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v place_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n now_o than_o whatsoever_o augustine_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o be_v alive_a do_v not_o much_o trouble_v we_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o can_v speak_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o it_o will_v touch_v the_o father_n of_o the_o laodicene_a council_n who_o decree_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n either_o he_o have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o now_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v you_o show_v much_o colour_n but_o little_a reason_n you_o call_v this_o a_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a shift_n then_o do_v you_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o this_o hold_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o safe_a and_o well_o fortify_v that_o it_o will_v easy_o bear_v off_o and_o repel_v all_o your_o assault_n though_o say_v you_o their_o arm_n be_v blaze_v never_o so_o far_o abroad_o by_o their_o own_o disciple_n though_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v benefice_n though_o in_o their_o sermon_n they_o cry_v out_o against_o catholic_n though_o they_o procure_v they_o the_o sword_n rack_n and_o gallows_n yet_o be_v they_o overcome_v naught_o set_v by_o horrible_a in_o man_n sight_n and_o quite_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o young_a friar_n â—ow_o thus_o much_o by_o god_n blessing_n we_o hitherto_o stand_v upright_o on_o our_o foot_n neither_o ever_o be_v we_o soil_v at_o your_o hand_n but_o have_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n scatter_v overthrow_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v many_o of_o your_o army_n and_o the_o whole_a huge_a form_n of_o your_o pontifical_a and_o glorious_a synagogue_n have_v long_o since_o totter_v and_o in_o short_a time_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o dagon_n before_o the_o ark_n unless_o you_o jesuit_n manful_o uphold_v and_o sustain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v vanquish_v of_o you_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n therefore_o with_o good_a courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n we_o pursue_v this_o flight_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o end_n will_v repress_v you_o and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v you_o his_o footstool_n and_o for_o that_o you_o write_v touch_v buy_v &_o sell_v of_o benefice_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o among_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o your_o wicked_a practice_n heretofore_o among_o us._n for_o you_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n you_o know_v their_o filthiness_n their_o avarice_n their_o simony_n yea_o you_o know_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n cry_v out_o and_o that_o continual_o of_o your_o most_o gainful_a marchandize_n have_v you_o now_o leisure_n since_o you_o leave_v rome_n to_o pry_v into_o our_o carriage_n be_v all_o thing_n so_o well_o at_o home_n that_o you_o can_v without_o shame_n find_v fault_n abroad_o suppose_v you_o be_v now_o become_v honest_a and_o holy_a yet_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v your_o church_n of_o those_o filthy_a blemish_n wherewith_o it_o have_v be_v desile_v in_o former_a time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o among_o we_o that_o use_v so_o foul_a a_o trade_n they_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o hear_v such_o reproach_n from_o you_o as_o such_o practice_n do_v deserve_v but_o i_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o benefice_n when_o you_o complain_v of_o our_o cruelty_n now_o good_a god_n be_v we_o so_o cruel_a and_o you_o so_o mild_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o it_o or_o what_o answer_n may_v i_o make_v sure_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o inhuman_a than_o cruelty_n or_o more_o opposite_a to_o a_o christian_n virtue_n for_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v gentle_a clement_a and_o meek_a master-like_a what_o then_o be_v we_o more_o cruel_a than_o you_o i_o will_v never_o deny_v this_o trial_n that_o their_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o worst_a who_o cruelty_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a i_o call_v to_o witness_v all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o have_v yet_o any_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o equity_n remain_v in_o they_o let_v italy_n speak_v also_o germany_n spain_n france_n and_o our_o england_n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o recite_v the_o horrible_a murder_n the_o fearful_a burn_n and_o exquisite_a punishment_n you_o exercise_v among_o us._n your_o cruelty_n be_v know_v and_o be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o memory_n neither_o shall_v ever_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n what_o like_v to_o these_o do_v we_o ever_o practice_v or_o wherein_o be_v our_o cruelty_n so_o great_a be_v it_o because_o we_o suffer_v not_o our_o throat_n to_o be_v cut_v by_o you_o nor_o receive_v your_o weapon_n into_o our_o body_n nor_o lay_v our_o neck_n upon_o the_o block_n nor_o willing_o give_v up_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o live_v as_o you_o listen_v this_o be_v it_o indeed_o you_o wish_v for_o for_o this_o you_o labour_n and_o go_v about_o we_o poor_a wretch_n be_v account_v cruel_a because_o we_o live_v and_o live_v to_o withstand_v your_o proceed_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o indifferent_a man_n do_v sufficient_o discern_v be_v discern_v dur_fw-fr campian_n himself_o have_v experience_n of_o your_o cruelty_n whit._n pag._n 105._o if_o campian_n be_v by_o public_a proceed_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o put_v to_o death_n who_o will_v accuse_v our_o cruelty_n and_o not_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n appear_v thus_o other_o who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n authority_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o obedience_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n as_o he_o be_v how_o injurious_o you_o lay_v this_o crimination_n upon_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o name_v as_o the_o sword_n the_o rack_n the_o gallows_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o your_o church_n have_v be_v overthrow_v long_o ago_o for_o by_o these_o weapon_n it_o be_v first_o found_v after_o increase_v and_o be_v now_o maintain_v if_o once_o these_o fail_v you_o questionless_a it_o
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
learn_v from_o he_o many_o new_a and_o excellent_a point_n this_o your_o first_o reason_n seem_v very_o just_a in_o your_o conceit_n to_o maintain_v your_o glorious_a challenge_n of_o disputation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o university_n but_o campian_n you_o have_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n wise_a for_o yourself_o if_o either_o you_o have_v never_o conceive_v these_o reason_n or_o straightway_o upon_o the_o birth_n smother_v they_o for_o before_o by_o your_o great_a challenge_n you_o beget_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o yourself_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v readâ—_n those_o slender_a reason_n of_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o they_o will_v tontemptuous_o deride_v you_o as_o you_o well_o deserve_v &_o hiss_v you_o out_o of_o their_o school_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n which_o archidamuâ—_n give_v to_o his_o son_n heady_o venture_v to_o right_n with_o the_o athenian_n the_o same_o do_v our_o university_n man_n give_v to_o to_o you_o either_o add_v to_o thy_o might_n or_o abate_v of_o thy_o mind_n for_o no_o man_n campian_n ever_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o perform_v less_o than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v us._n edmund_n campian_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o matter_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n and_o that_o enforce_v i_o little_a to_o fear_v these_o my_o adversary_n slender_a army_n be_v the_o usual_a inclination_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n you_o philosopher_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desirous_a of_o your_o audience_n let_v we_o demand_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v supper_n be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n they_o be_v for_o us._n 22._o us._n matth._n 26_o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o argen_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argen_n luther_n so_o forcible_a that_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la mind_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n most_o displeasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o 1_o the_o matth._n â—_o mark_v 1_o devil_n in_o time_n past_o be_v overcome_v with_o miracle_n with_o outcry_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o the_o write_a word_n do_v favour_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o by_o the_o word_n thereunto_o adjoin_v 22._o adjoin_v luk._n 22._o mattb._n 22._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la eâ—lundetur_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o yet_o the_o matter_n go_v hard_a on_o caluins_n side_n and_o make_v very_o manifest_o and_o plain_o for_o us._n what_o say_v they_o else_o confer_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n together_o agree_v the_o 22._o the_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gospel_n make_v for_o we_o 11._o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n a_o not_o able_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_v by_o doubtful_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o never_o cease_v wrangle_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v i_o hope_v antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o christ_n time_n more_o nigh_o &_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o controversy_n may_v be_v their_o judgement_n determine_v this_o debate_n which_o we_o can_v end_v among_o ourselves_o be_v suspect_v one_o of_o another_o witness_v another_o this_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o willing_o admit_v antiquity_n as_o witness_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o utterlie_o reject_v all_o man_n commentary_n trecherouslie_o and_o witlesselie_o do_v we_o will_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o darken_v it_o we_o call_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o witness_n they_o refuse_v they_o in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o every_o controversy_n between_o us._n as_o concern_v grace_n pour_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n inherent_a justice_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a work_n of_o good_a folk_n hope_v and_o fear_n inequality_n of_o offence_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n vow_n evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o other_o like_a controversy_n we_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a of_o our_o book_n in_o our_o mutual_a conference_n in_o church_n in_o school_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o weighty_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v both_o try_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o they_o have_v scorn_v at_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v refuse_v they_o what_o say_v they_o then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o else_o m._n philip_n melanthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o these_o matter_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v plain_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n that_o after_o i_o have_v call_v these_o ruffianlike_a knight_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a den_n into_o the_o open_a and_o plain_a field_n i_o may_v before_o your_o eye_n discomfit_v they_o not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n which_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hundred_o of_o our_o side_n but_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n what_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v proceed_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o for_o our_o usual_a inclination_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n say_v campian_n have_v encourage_v and_o incite_v he_o earnest_o to_o desire_v this_o encounter_n and_o we_o also_o campian_n have_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o buckle_v with_o you_o herein_o and_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o out_o with_o you_o but_o what_o be_v our_o disposition_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n say_v you_o and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a reach_n and_o less_o discretion_n do_v conceit_n our_o inclination_n assure_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o force_n the_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o meaning_n very_o well_o say_v hierome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n gila_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la gila_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o place_n dur_fw-la then_o luther_n and_o caluin_n obtrude_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a â—orld_n know_v not_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 138._o if_o this_o last_o
change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o time_n after_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a boldness_n hear_v of_o that_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 10._o thom._n 1._o â—_o 1._o art_n 10._o beside_o this_o you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o they_o many_o duâ—_n the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o make_v these_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 163._o to_o feign_v such_o four_o sense_n in_o every_o sentence_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o madness_n allegory_n i_o confess_v many_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v make_v but_o to_o make_v other_o allegory_n when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o trope_n or_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o temerity_n a_o tropological_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o grammatical_a but_o one_o â—s_v it_o be_v with_o it_o final_o if_o the_o father_n as_o man_n have_v err_v must_v we_o needs_o follow_v their_o error_n the_o father_n reject_v the_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n why_o may_v not_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o wit_n a_o allegorical_a a_o tropological_a a_o anagogical_a sense_n that_o by_o your_o ledgerdemaine_n you_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n now_o campian_n since_o you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o corrupt_a how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v our_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n but_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o argue_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v our_o course_n which_o augustine_n advise_v we_o interpret_v obscure_a place_n by_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o weigh_v circumstance_n we_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o go_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o take_v this_o course_n adjoin_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v this_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o inquire_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o himself_o neither_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o other_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o campian_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n he_o find_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v we_o let_v we_o demand_v say_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n we_o campian_n do_v not_o bond_n not_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o place_v christ_n body_n and_o your_o supper_n so_o far_o asunder_o how_o do_v you_o not_o exclude_v h_z m_o from_o iâ—_n whit._n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v true_a if_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v can_v not_o way_n be_v join_v but_o by_o a_o corporal_a ouch_v but_o without_o it_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v as_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o distract_a one_o from_o another_o as_o jew_n grecian_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o union_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v the_o some_o bond_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o both_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v prescribe_v we_o certain_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o doubt_v we_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n partake_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o now_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o include_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o do_v he_o feign_v and_o forge_v a_o new_a christ_n to_o himself_o he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o muâ—â—_n need_v admit_v innumerable_a absurdity_n wherefore_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n place_v the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v rester_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o 10.3.4_o the_o dur_fw-la theâ—_n be_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o your_o faith_n seek_v for_o he_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o as_o present_a to_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o to_o us._n whit._n pag._n 169._o so_o questionless_a he_o be_v unlâ—sse_o all_o man_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o john_n 6.53_o yea_o all_o christian_n communicate_v of_o christ_n alike_o as_o well_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o virtue_n the_o communion_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o i_o no_o less_o doubt_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n this_o opinion_n out_o of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o hold_v have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v and_o gainsay_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o scholarlike_a you_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n say_v you_o we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n do_v but_o i_o inquire_v now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o interpret_v they_o whether_o opinion_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o will_v now_o discuss_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n luther_n be_v far_o more_o opposite_a to_o your_o opinion_n then_o we_o for_o he_o ever_o condemn_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o accurse_a invention_n and_o fiction_n of_o satan_n luther_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n his_o good_a thing_n we_o embrace_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thereto_o adjoin_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o more_o fit_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o and_o very_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v always_o do_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v sist_z out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o
campian_n you_o be_v too_o spare_v and_o scant_a in_o the_o point_n repeat_v and_o say_v that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v christ_n take_v bread_n he_o bless_v it_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o gauâ—_n it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o campian_n i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v now_o adjoin_v what_o be_v it_o christ_n take_v you_o will_v say_v bread_n what_o break_v he_o bread_n what_o give_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n whâ—â—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v bread_n what_o say_v he_o be_v his_o body_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n â—hen_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n brake_n and_o body_n and_o dur_fw-la he_o take_v bread_n but_o he_o give_v not_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o his_o body_n whit._n pag._n 183._o then_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v two_o one_o sit_v among_o they_o another_o deliver_v unto_o they_o yea_o as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v communicant_n and_o the_o disciple_n do_v receive_v chaw_v and_o eat_v he_o who_o they_o see_v sâ—ting_v with_o they_o but_o when_o be_v the_o change_n make_v for_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o operative_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o â—o_o his_o disciple_n either_o these_o word_n make_v not_o the_o change_n or_o he_o gaâ—e_v to_o his_o disciple_n bread_n unchanged_a dur_fw-la â—f_o there_o be_v no_o change_n than_o the_o blessing_n waâ—_n without_o profit_n whit._n pag._n 185._o as_o if_o all_o blessing_n be_v without_o profit_n if_o they_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n god_n bless_v our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 1.28_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.1_o christ_n his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n luk._n 24.51_o be_v their_o blessing_n without_o profit_n because_o they_o change_v not_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n beside_o to_o bless_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v thanks_n as_o luke_n have_v it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o word_n before_o not_o by_o those_o this_o be_v my_o body_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o differ_v and_o wellnigh_o contrary_a then_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o can_v affirm_v or_o be_v speak_v one_o of_o another_o unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o tropical_a speech_n yet_o campian_n to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n the_o matter_n gocth_v hard_o on_o your_o side_n and_o make_v very_o plain_o and_o manifest_o for_o us._n for_o christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n which_o can_v be_v true_a without_o a_o figure_n that_o bread_n make_v to_o eat_v shall_v be_v proper_o christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v that_o figure_n which_o we_o find_v so_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n special_o when_o any_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n say_v of_o circumcision_n figure_n circumcision_n duâ—_n this_o be_v neither_o here_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 173._o maâ—ke_v well_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v that_o every_o manchild_n be_v circumcise_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o but_o that_o every_o manchild_n be_v circumcise_v and_o â—o_o you_o have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o but_o see_v gen._n 17.13_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n what_o be_v this_o but_o circumcision_n read_v act._n 7.8_o dur_fw-la this_o signify_v not_o circumcision_n but_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n aâ—d_v abraham_n touch_v circumcision_n whit._n that_o agreement_n be_v it_o the_o covenant_n or_o not_o â—f_o it_o be_v then_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a sentence_n you_o have_v make_v this_o my_o covenant_n be_v my_o covenant_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o they_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n that_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o thâ—_n thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n howsoever_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o 17.10_o gen._n 17.10_o you_o yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n &_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o former_a you_o can_v deny_v but_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o the_o latter_a likewise_o be_v to_o be_v so_o expound_v the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o the_o lamb_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o 27._o 12.11_o dur_fw-la these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o whit._n pag._n 174._o observe_v the_o word_n thus_o shall_v you_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n now_o they_o weâ—e_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o lamb_n read_v exod_a 12._o veâ—se_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n and_o yet_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o the_o passeover_n but_o a_o memorial_n of_o it_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n sacrament_n paul_n dur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n but_o in_o rock_n for_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n whit._n pag._n 175._o then_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o metonymy_n in_o the_o wordâ—_n because_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o here_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n then_o why_o not_o in_o these_o word_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 10.1_o 1._o cor._n 10.1_o now_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o be_v this_o mystical_a bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n thus_o as_o yet_o you_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v never_o the_o better_a on_o your_o side_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n else_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o make_v for_o we_o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o nay_o s._n paul_n utter_o overthrow_v your_o opinion_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o continue_a speech_n he_o use_v the_o word_n bread_n word_n dur_fw-la s._n paul_n call_v it_o so_o because_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n who_o waâ—_n the_o live_a bread_n whit._n pag._n 188._o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n interpret_v it_o far_o otherwise_o yea_o your_o shâ—â—t_n s._n paul_n overthrow_v 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o comunion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o not_o christ_n be_v break_v but_o the_o bread_n bread_n four_o several_a time_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v â—earely_o to_o have_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o bread_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o you_o add_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a convection_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n the_o wine_n a_o notable_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n in_o good_a earnest_n you_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o shamefastness_n for_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o certain_a quality_n of_o these_o thing_n hang_v in_o the_o air_n and_o void_v of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o for_o any_o notable_a miracle_n i_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o answer_v you_o with_o austen_n they_o may_v be_v honour_v as_o religious_a thing_n 10._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o but_o they_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o as_o transubstantiation_n as_o dur_fw-la augustine_n speak_v of_o these_o miracle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o bodily_a substance_n and_o so_o be_v sensible_a now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o the_o eucharist_n whit._n pag._n 191._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o true_a miracle_n it_o will_v be_v sensible_a and_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o all_o other_o miracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v for_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v say_v augustine_n be_v not_o miracle_n he_o write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o miracle_n therefore_o he_o know_v not_o the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n minacle_n no_o man_n ever_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n heavenly_a food_n be_v both_o
and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o will_v needs_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n keep_v still_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o possession_n i_o solace_v myself_o with_o the_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o your_o ripe_a judgement_n yea_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o their_o juggle_a trick_n you_o will_v straightway_o like_o plain_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n cut_v off_o such_o foolish_a snare_n frame_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o work_v your_o overthrow_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o campian_n you_o further_o bring_v unto_o we_o you_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o bring_v nothing_o beside_o your_o accustom_a manner_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a oratory_n neither_o worthy_a the_o hear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o great_a controversy_n and_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o all_o disputation_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n for_o your_o christ_n your_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o once_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholik_o whit._n pag._n 247._o triumph_v not_o much_o for_o the_o name_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v it_o you_o no_o otherwise_o they_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o dry_a corpse_n where_o nothing_o be_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a not_o who_o follow_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n but_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o other_o disputation_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v absurd_a take_v dur_fw-la be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o tax_v you_o for_o but_o that_o you_o cover_v all_o your_o error_n by_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o by_o manifest_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v and_o refel_v your_o heresy_n you_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o think_v to_o defend_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a harbour_n in_o this_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o dwell_v here_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o victory_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n therefore_o they_o fortify_v this_o sconce_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o munition_n on_o all_o side_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o find_v you_o from_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v so_o sleight_n and_o shallow_a for_o you_o neither_o teach_v nor_o conclude_v nor_o yet_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o church_n against_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o either_o forceable_a reason_n or_o proof_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o your_o first_o skirmish_n you_o will_v happy_o afterward_o deal_v with_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v trace_v you_o out_o in_o your_o own_o step_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o happy_o i_o may_v find_v you_o any_o where_o certain_a so_o soon_o say_v you_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o name_v he_o wax_v win_v yea_o campian_n it_o make_v he_o blush_v when_o he_o perceive_v so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a a_o matron_n so_o impious_o &_o insolent_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o expel_v you_o and_o deny_v all_o commerce_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o as_o very_o audacious_a &_o importunate_a wooer_n give_v not_o over_o your_o suit_n to_o compass_v she_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o adversary_n shall_v wax_v so_o win_v unless_o he_o fear_v some_o evil_a measure_n from_o such_o cutthroat_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o you_o will_v sure_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o matter_n very_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v stark_o nothing_o and_o for_o all_o your_o throe_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o mouse_n as_o for_o the_o honourable_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mention_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v those_o and_o speak_v far_o great_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o very_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o sink_n of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o which_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v which_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n fearful_o destroy_v and_o give_v she_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o reckon_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v the_o church_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o his_o definition_n he_o take_v quite_o away_o we_o very_o campian_n gentile_n campian_n dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o defend_v her_o authority_n but_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v it_o yea_o and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v affirm_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v whit._n pag._n 248._o it_o be_v you_o that_o blaspheme_v make_v the_o church_n equal_a to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a not_o to_o err_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o any_o deadly_a error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o she_o think_v her_o husband_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o after_o show_v her_o ignorance_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o our_o mother_n and_o in_o our_o definition_n we_o both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n long_o since_o do_v yet_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n our_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o like_o you_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o we_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o those_o property_n which_o do_v altogether_o darken_v and_o hide_v it_o we_o ascribe_v those_o property_n to_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n who_o presence_n make_v a_o church_n and_o their_o absence_n mar_v or_o destroy_v a_o church_n but_o what_o be_v those_o property_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n we_o very_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o confute_v to_o dur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o note_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 252._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o else_o true_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o by_o then_o yea_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o note_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o only_a peripatetian_o profess_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n point_v out_o the_o peripatetian_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n dur_fw-la thus_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a whit._n pag._n 254._o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknow_v then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o no._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n begete_v and_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o thing_n hknowne_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o i_o here_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a church_n
true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o gospel_n these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v see_v as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v among_o man_n see_v they_o be_v man_n as_o other_o be_v yet_o because_o neither_o their_o faith_n nor_o god_n love_n which_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a we_o affirm_v that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a man_n be_v altogether_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n to_o this_o only_a the_o elect_a caâ—_n join_v themselves_o we_o then_o acknowledge_v another_o church_n beside_o that_o which_o contain_v only_a saint_n for_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o but_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o profess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v find_v in_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o first_o who_o do_v invent_v and_o devise_v these_o thing_n as_o you_o say_v of_o we_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n comfort_v then_o yourself_o campian_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o wit_n of_o our_o university_n man_n and_o promise_v to_o yourself_o great_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o see_v you_o bring_v more_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n or_o else_o without_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o deceive_v we_o with_o this_o shallow_a conceit_n if_o you_o shall_v propound_v these_o foolish_a and_o childish_a thing_n in_o the_o populous_a assembly_n of_o our_o university_n man_n i_o persuade_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o only_o tear_v to_o piece_n these_o your_o childish_a shift_n but_o do_v as_o much_o by_o you_o too_o for_o abuse_v so_o shameful_o their_o learned_a conceit_n edmund_n campian_n the_o four_o reason_n which_o be_v general_a counsel_n agreat_a controversy_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n much_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v by_o a_o council_n gather_v together_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o elder_n decide_v child_n then_o believe_v their_o parent_n and_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n charge_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n 15_o sort_n act._n 15_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o after_o this_o there_o be_v hold_v four_o general_a counsel_n of_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n which_o bud_v up_o abundant_o in_o every_o age_n which_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n above_o 24._o above_o greg._n li._n 1._o epist_n 24._o 1000_o year_n ago_o that_o evangelist_n that_o gregory_n make_v the_o four_o counsel_n equal_a to_o the_o evangelist_n great_a honour_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o the_o four_o gospel_n i_o will_v seek_v no_o further_o even_o here_o in_o our_o own_o country_n by_o a_o elizab._n a_o anno_fw-la 1._o elizab._n act_n of_o parliament_n the_o self_n same_o counsel_n do_v retain_v still_o their_o former_a force_n and_o pure_a authority_n which_o say_v act_n i_o will_v here_o allege_v and_o call_v thou_o thyself_o o_o england_n my_o most_o love_a country_n to_o witness_v if_o thou_o reverence_v as_o thou_o pretend_v those_o counsel_n 4.15.23_o nic._n can._n 6._o chal._n act_n 4._o &_o 16._o constan_n c._n 5._o eph._n conc_fw-fr in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestorium_fw-la nic._n con_v 14_o chal._n act_n 11_o nic._n conc_fw-fr apud_fw-la soc._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 8._o vide_fw-la chalc._o can_v 4.15.23_o then_o will_v thou_o yield_v up_o the_o supremacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o saint_n peter_n then_o will_v thou_o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o will_v thou_o pray_v the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o thou_o then_o will_v thou_o restrain_v these_o lecherous_a apostate_n from_o their_o filthy_a carnal_a copulation_n and_o open_a incest_n then_o will_v thou_o build_v up_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o thou_o pull_v down_o and_o wish_v many_o thing_n undo_v which_o now_o thou_o do_v moreover_o i_o promise_v and_o undertake_v as_o occasion_n and_o time_n shall_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n the_o campian_n make_v all_o synod_n equal_a with_o the_o gospel_n counsel_n hold_v at_o other_o time_n and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n of_o trial_n secure_o and_o courageous_o to_o mark_v into_o what_o corner_n my_o enemy_n will_v creep_v see_v i_o be_o faith_n be_o this_o be_v false_a ancient_a counsel_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o romish_a faith_n aid_v with_o the_o valiant_a and_o pike_a garrison_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n for_o i_o will_v allege_v both_o most_o manifest_a matter_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o wrest_v aside_o and_o also_o most_o substantial_o prove_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o contemptuous_o reject_v he_o will_v perhaps_o go_v about_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o multiply_v of_o many_o word_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o i_o have_v always_o take_v you_o for_o you_o will_v take_v so_o good_a heed_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v neither_o rob_v you_o of_o your_o ear_n nor_o eye_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o at_o all_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o sage_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o those_o such_o man_n as_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n and_o antiquity_n be_v too_o great_a to_o be_v challenge_v i_o will_v willing_o behold_v that_o brazen_a face_n the_o which_o when_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v you_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n to_o your_o imagination_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o caveat_n that_o whosoever_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_a council_n man_n council_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o full_a council_n nor_o lawful_o hold_v and_o so_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v judge_v sleidan_n anno_o 1551._o lib._n 33._o the_o assembly_n of_o certain_a man_n due_o and_o orderly_o keep_v and_o finish_v be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o authority_n the_o same_o man_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o no_o judgement_n nor_o of_o any_o wit_n and_o not_o only_o a_o ass_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o void_a of_o discretion_n in_o worldly_a policy_n if_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v the_o church_n sure_o then_o that_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o religion_n perfection_n knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v assemble_v together_o into_o one_o city_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a whereby_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v search_v out_o 18._o matth_n 18._o they_o call_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v 14._o promise_v joh._n 14._o by_o god_n unto_o they_o that_o by_o his_o assistance_n they_o may_v establish_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o safe_a and_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o church_n now_o let_v there_o some_o petty_a pert_a heretical_a doctor_n leap_v out_o let_v he_o look_v up_o stately_a let_v he_o scorn_v and_o mock_v let_v he_o lay_v all_o shame_n aside_o let_v he_o saucy_o give_v judgement_n of_o his_o own_o judge_n what_o game_n what_o pastime_n shall_v he_o make_v we_o have_v spy_v out_o such_o a_o one_o even_o martin_n bab._n martin_n lib._n the_o cap_a bab._n luther_n who_o say_v that_o he_o more_o esteem_v of_o the_o voice_n of_o two_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n you_o may_v well_o imagine_v his_o own_o and_o philip_n melancthons_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n than_o he_o do_v of_o all_o general_a counsel_n o_o worthy_a company_n we_o have_v find_v out_o also_o another_o of_o the_o same_o crew_n to_o wit_n tridentini_n wit_n martini_n kemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n tridentini_n kemnitius_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o his_o own_o unreasonable_a giddy_a brain_n what_o have_v he_o gain_v a_o evil_n name_n so_o that_o he_o except_o he_o prevent_v it_o by_o recant_v shall_v be_v bury_v for_o a_o heretic_n with_o arrius_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o elder_a it_o wax_v by_o so_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v flourish_v daily_a and_o continual_o trent_n continual_o the_o famous_a praise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o
reveil_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n heavenly_a thing_n but_o not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n only_o he_o make_v those_o divine_a mystery_n know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v particular_o do_v on_o earth_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o go_v unto_o 2.5_o unto_o dur_fw-la s._n paul_n desire_v the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v desire_v the_o same_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o know_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v all_o be_v not_o in_o like_a grace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o we_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o gracious_a whit._n pag._n 336._o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n confute_v the_o latter_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n be_v less_o gracious_a with_o god_n than_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n and_o both_o be_v weak_a &_o of_o no_o value_n for_o first_o paul_n pray_v not_o to_o they_o as_o you_o do_v to_o saint_n but_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o perform_v a_o mutual_a christian_a duty_n which_o the_o saint_n live_v who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o one_o another_o estate_n and_o want_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o likesuite_n to_o a_o prophet_n depart_v john_n baptist_n or_o james_n slay_v by_o herode_fw-la you_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v last_o if_o those_o be_v to_o be_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o mediator_n who_o be_v in_o great_a grace_n with_o god_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o christ_n his_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o reconcile_v eph._n 16._o matth._n 3.17_o joh._n 14.6_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o alone_o who_o both_o know_v our_o want_n and_o also_o will_n and_o can_v grant_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v you_o if_o you_o please_v may_v seek_v after_o the_o pirl_a stream_n but_o we_o will_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o neither_o do_v we_o regard_v the_o inveterate_a custom_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n for_o though_o this_o custom_n be_v ancient_a nevertheless_o it_o have_v flow_v from_o the_o wellhead_n of_o humane_a superstition_n and_o not_o from_o divine_a authority_n and_o whereas_o you_o adjoine_v your_o conceit_n concern_v the_o restrain_v offeminate_a apostate_n from_o wicked_a copulation_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n allege_v some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 4.15.23_o council_n chale_n can_v 4.15.23_o in_o this_o you_o follow_v your_o old_a wont_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o canon_n to_o be_v find_v against_o minister_a widow_n which_o after_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o ministration_n marry_v again_o but_o how_o unjust_a this_o law_n be_v it_o may_v easy_o appear_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o for_o when_o as_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v these_o widow_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v dur_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o widow_n that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o insancie_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v deep_a â—oot_n in_o man_n heart_n they_o begin_v to_o prefer_v contivency_n before_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 337._o your_o impudence_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v see_v s._n paul_n have_v plain_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v fixtie_a year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o least_o 1._o tim._n 5.9_o neither_o be_v such_o apostolical_a constitution_n to_o endure_v only_o for_o a_o time_n but_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v 1._o tim._n 6.14_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v deep_a root_n in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v mere_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o further_o propagate_v but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o in_o after_o age_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o duraeus_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n single_a life_n be_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v of_o most_o and_o in_o late_a time_n they_o only_o begâ—n_v to_o prefer_v continency_n before_o matriage_n but_o how_o much_o better_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o to_o have_v change_v compel_v continency_n for_o lawful_a and_o holy_a marriage_n the_o lamentable_a event_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v sixty_o year_n old_a at_o least_o this_o canon_n do_v admit_v of_o those_o who_o be_v but_o forty_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o you_o will_v say_v they_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n first_o prove_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o make_v any_o such_o vow_n and_o then_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v perceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v their_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v when_o they_o marry_v difficulty_n marry_v dur_fw-la you_o say_v to_o vow_n that_o which_o we_o can_v perform_v be_v to_o mock_v god_n but_o this_o we_o may_v perform_v see_v god_n bestow_v the_o virtue_n of_o continency_n upon_o those_o who_o seek_v it_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o see_v the_o vestal_a nun_n and_o egyptian_a priest_n attein_v unto_o it_o and_o wine_n also_o when_o their_o husband_n be_v long_o absent_a upon_o necessary_a occasion_n whit._n pag._n 340._o god_n grant_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.8_o but_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n yea_o contrariwise_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o those_o only_a to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v matth._n 19.11_o &_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n proper_a to_o some_o only_o 1._o cor._n 7.7_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n absolute_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v the_o vestal_a nun_n &_o egyptian_a priest_n be_v fit_a example_n for_o your_o imitation_n who_o live_v single_a but_o not_o chaste_a and_o yet_o the_o vestal_n may_v marry_v when_o they_o be_v past_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o some_o egyptian_a priest_n as_o appeareth_z gen._n 41.45_o concern_v the_o chastity_n of_o wife_n in_o their_o husband_n necessary_a absence_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o impose_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n and_o another_o to_o undergo_v it_o when_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o god_n god_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o way_n psal_n 90.14_o but_o not_o when_o we_o rash_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o needless_a difficulty_n to_o make_v a_o vow_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o you_o can_v possible_o perform_v be_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o crime_n of_o impious_a temeritie_n but_o to_o persist_v in_o this_o wicked_a vow_n be_v a_o double_a sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v be_v to_o be_v embrace_v the_o best_a course_n in_o evil_a promise_n make_v be_v not_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o bernard_n counsel_v his_o sister_n in_o evil_a promise_n keep_v not_o touch_v 62._o bernard_n ad_fw-la soror_fw-la de_fw-fr modo_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la serm._n 62._o observe_v 62._o dur_fw-la bernard_n write_v not_o against_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n but_o only_o will_v we_o to_o break_v a_o dishonest_a vow_n neither_o be_v this_o book_n you_o know_v think_v to_o be_v he_o whit._n pag._n 342._o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_n who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v see_v then_o that_o be_v a_o dishonest_a vow_n the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v join_v with_o dishonesty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v such_o when_o as_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o lust_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v break_v then_o observe_v in_o a_o dishonest_a vow_n change_v thy_o purpose_n do_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v vow_v unaduised_o for_o that_o promise_n be_v impious_a which_o be_v wicked_o perform_v now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v inward_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o to_o refuse_v that_o lawful_a meanâ—â—_n whereby_o it_o may_v
ever_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o you_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o church_n &_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o august_n irenaeus_n august_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o heresy_n by_o they_o refute_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o honourable_a church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n restore_v we_o campian_n the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n yet_o still_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o mention_v altar_n on_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o chalice_n contain_v his_o blood_n i_o know_v well_o many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o altar_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o you_o but_o dur_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v wooden_a altany_n and_o you_o altar_n of_o stone_n whit_n pag._n 389._o they_o trouble_v sacred_a table_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n not_o reprove_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v cast_v down_o altar_n wicked_o erect_v for_o the_o wicked_a mass_n and_o profane_a idolatry_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o wooden_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o world_n his_o dur_fw-la optatus_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n whit._n pag._n 390._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o proper_o but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 50._o epist_n 50._o appropriate_a unto_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o for_o your_o devour_a of_o flesh_n optatus_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n they_o sing_v say_v you_o in_o their_o church_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n but_o they_o favour_v he_o not_o and_o why_o because_o he_o praise_v antony_n the_o hermit_n you_o speak_v wise_o as_o damage_n as_o dur_fw-la but_o do_v you_o think_v hermit_n be_v worthy_a of_o any_o praise_n who_o athanasius_n praise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antony_n whit._n pag._n 391._o grant_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v bad_a enough_o of_o your_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o differ_v both_o so_o much_o in_o manner_n and_o judgement_n antonius_n the_o hermit_n grandfather_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hermitage_n as_o for_o fish_n to_o leave_v the_o water_n if_o you_o praise_v antony_n so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v he_o why_o do_v you_o swarm_v in_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o live_v in_o some_o remote_a wilderness_n as_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o antony_n and_o free_a these_o part_n from_o great_a damage_n though_o we_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v nay_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la fel._n 2._o he_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n humble_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o epistle_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n compact_a of_o many_o lie_v and_o monstrous_a flattery_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v as_o a_o word_n a_o dur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o verse_n which_o infinite_a &_o learned_a â—athers_n have_v not_o do_v before_o in_o prose_n whit._n pag._n 392._o who_o know_v not_o that_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o verse_n require_v more_o than_o what_o piety_n call_v for_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o elegancy_n of_o poetry_n more_o than_o the_o straight_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o liberty_n of_o poet_n man_n common_o find_v no_o great_a fault_n with_o yet_o see_v how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o avow_v poetical_a exornation_n for_o reason_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o prudentius_n follow_v so_o many_o father_n why_o name_v you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o father_n use_v and_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o prudentius_n day_n but_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o superstition_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o for_o vigillantius_n and_o jovinian_a against_o who_o hirrâ—â—â—â—_n write_v most_o bitter_o if_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o maintain_v they_o not_o that_o cure_n that_o dur_fw-la it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o ambrose_n at_o all_o whit._n pag._n 393._o have_v i_o answer_v nothing_o when_o a_o few_o line_n before_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o superstition_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o answer_n enough_o to_o show_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o some_o father_n what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o we_o profess_v free_o that_o some_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n who_o yet_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o notorious_a corruption_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o consume_v it_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o you_o without_o hope_n of_o cure_n ambrose_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n we_o willing_o permit_v neither_o do_v we_o whole_o mislike_v gregory_n with_o who_o sure_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v than_o we_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n he_o neither_o learn_v in_o image_n in_o dur_fw-la answer_v i_o in_o what_o school_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o break_v down_o image_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n whit._n pag._n 395._o i_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut_n 5.8_o josh_n 24.23_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a moses_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezâ—â—â—a_n for_o break_v asunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o godâ—_n authority_n when_o the_o israelit_n abuse_v it_o to_o superâ—â—â—ion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o destroy_v profane_a image_n &_o monument_n of_o curse_a idolatry_n epiphanius_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n rend_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v paint_a innt_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n as_o also_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o take_v down_o &_o break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o then_o not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o
scripture_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n the_o pope_n canon_n we_o will_v willing_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v from_o they_o to_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o can_v just_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v commendable_a in_o they_o right_a they_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o think_v christ_n command_v all_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a search_n the_o scripture_n who_o as_o augustine_n witness_v must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v moreover_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 417._o christ_n very_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o if_o he_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o not_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n act._n 17.11_o coll._n 3.16_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n hom._n 9_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o jsaiam_fw-la hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o euangel_n joan._n hom_n 13._o further_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a you_o take_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o they_o very_o ought_v to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o you_o very_o learned_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o defect_n augustine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o any_o subtle_a knowledge_n all_o must_v believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o final_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o teacher_n give_v they_o also_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o speak_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n ordain_v one_o under_o another_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o in_o your_o judgement_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o then_o they_o read_v they_o they_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n right_a for_o christ_n command_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o both_o to_o search_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o do_v you_o judge_v it_o equal_a again_o equal_a dur_fw-la who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o who_o be_v you_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n whit._n pag._n 423._o i_o very_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o great_o err_v which_o you_o must_v confess_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o why_o may_v not_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n aswvell_v as_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n they_o have_v deliver_v who_o while_o they_o live_v ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o few_o and_o will_v also_o do_v no_o less_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v in_o search_v we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v out_o for_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v after_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o campian_n make_v you_o no_o doubt_n we_o speak_v unfeigned_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o thing_n please_v you_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o you_o say_v you_o will_v see_v that_o these_o most_o ancient_a writer_n s._n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o commandment_n neither_o serve_v for_o wage_n in_o your_o tent_n will_v you_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o bear_v arm_n in_o your_o camp_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v do_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o compel_v or_o force_v you_o call_v they_o man_n by_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n yea_o both_o these_o now_o name_v by_o you_o and_o all_o ancient_a father_n do_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o this_o devis_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o be_v on_o your_o side_n while_o you_o maintain_v body_n maintain_v dur_fw-la we_o catholic_n neither_o defend_v nor_o acknowledge_v a_o private_a massâ—_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v say_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o offer_v whit._n pag._n 428._o it_o be_v childish_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n you_o defend_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o the_o church_n know_v not_o in_o the_o day_n when_o denys_n live_v for_o your_o mass_n be_v perform_v by_o one_o but_o the_o form_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o what_o if_o a_o public_a minister_n do_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v do_v of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v private_a special_o when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o people_n present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o and_o what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o they_o by_o that_o he_o do_v as_o if_o that_o meat_n the_o priest_n eat_v feed_v the_o people_n besides_o christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o offering_n himself_o once_o offer_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o what_o need_v the_o people_n once_o to_o communicant_a with_o he_o or_o what_o great_a fruit_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v last_o if_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v receive_v salvation_n from_o that_o mass_n which_o they_o neither_o taste_v see_v nor_o yet_o dream_v of_o why_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v far_o disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n private_a mass_n for_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n 2._o justin._n apol_n 2._o who_o in_o his_o apology_n before_o anthony_n the_o emperor_n lay_v open_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v opinion_n receive_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v but_o light_o read_v over_o justine_n you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a for_o he_o altogether_o allow_v our_o judgement_n and_o no_o where_o speak_v he_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 430._o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o to_o all_o that_o you_o say_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v manifest_v all_o they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o your_o and_o more_o manifest_a for_o our_o opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n now_o with_o you_o they_o receive_v neither_o loquor_fw-la neither_o dur_fw-la yet_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o epist_n 55._o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n whit._n pag._n 433._o they_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n but_o pamelius_n who_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a copy_n and_o gratian_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o causa_fw-la 24.9.1_o loquor_fw-la cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n 4._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v like_o honour_n
profitable_a and_o fruitful_a final_o what_o be_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v unto_o these_o duty_n then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gregory_n be_v still_o with_o us._n philosoph_n nazianzen_n de_fw-mi haer_fw-mi philosoph_n nazianzene_n speak_v no_o less_o honourable_o of_o this_o civil_a and_o sociable_a life_n than_o of_o the_o solitary_a life_n of_o monk_n which_o your_o cloister_a man_n can_v endure_v 1._o ambros_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o god_n 1._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n codemn_v suffragator_n not_o intercessor_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v inform_v god_n what_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o may_v commend_v our_o want_v to_o he_o whit._n pag._n 446._o as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o know_v as_o well_o our_o want_n without_o a_o intercessor_n as_o what_o we_o be_v without_o a_o suffragator_fw-la if_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v the_o one_o be_v allow_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o you_o i_o think_v our_o university_n man_n neither_o know_v not_o will_n acknowledge_v or_o what_o be_v intercession_n but_o a_o suffragation_n or_o what_o do_v you_o else_o desire_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v favourablie_o for_o you_o to_o god_n ambrose_n enueigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o when_o they_o will_v go_v to_o god_n to_o use_v some_o mediator_n as_o man_n do_v in_o court_n of_o prince_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o must_v seek_v the_o favour_n of_o some_o of_o his_o near_a attendant_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n touch_v you_o do_v not_o this_o speech_n draw_v blood_n of_o you_o who_o never_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o your_o prayer_n but_o first_o you_o seek_v some_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o you_o to_o who_o you_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o your_o business_n and_o request_n ep._n hieron_n ep._n man_n ep._n dur_fw-fr hierome_n never_o write_v thus_o but_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n as_o be_v betwixt_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la and_o if_o there_o be_v equality_n it_o be_v in_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o power_n of_o order_n whit._n pag._n 447._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o deny_v that_o which_o hierome_n direct_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o titus_n he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o priest_n by_o custom_n not_o by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o must_v that_o be_v understand_v you_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a epistle_n and_o where_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o happy_o slip_v from_o you_o unaware_o their_o unequal_a power_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n hierome_n do_v too_o much_o contemn_v your_o pope_n and_o other_o your_o glorious_a bishop_n when_o he_o write_v that_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o do_v you_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o you_o make_v not_o only_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o bishop_n sacrilege_n bishop_n dur_fw-la leo_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v decree_v this_o first_o of_o all_o and_o gelatius_n the_o four_o after_o he_o confirm_v it_o lest_o any_o of_o the_o manichy_n who_o superstitious_o and_o wicked_o abstain_v from_o blood_n may_v look_v among_o the_o catholic_n whit_n pag._n 451._o i_o will_v accept_v your_o answer_n though_o your_o gratian_n be_v against_o it_o but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o a_o goodly_a patron_n you_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a cause_n who_o make_v the_o manichy_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o do_v it_o gelatius_n censure_v it_o thus_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n and_o so_o by_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a church_n condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n gelasius_n who_o himself_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v your_o dry_a and_o maim_a supper_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o strict_o command_v eutych_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la vigil_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eutych_n that_o either_o the_o whole_a be_v receive_v or_o it_o be_v whole_o omit_v will_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n move_v you_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o vigilius_n write_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n christ_n nature_n dur_fw-la vigilius_n mean_v that_o christ_n withdraw_v from_o the_o world_n the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o not_o the_o humane_a nature_n himself_o whit._n pag._n 453._o but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o show_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o therefore_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o because_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o from_o who_o he_o depart_v in_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v in_o his_o divinity_n and_o again_o in_o lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a confession_n and_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v the_o martyr_n have_v confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v keep_v to_o this_o day_n if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n then_o be_v not_o you_o catholic_n who_o judge_n far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v go_v from_o we_o but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o whereas_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o both_o nature_n man_n nature_n dur_fw-la chrysostome_n because_o he_o see_v many_o so_o addict_v and_o give_v to_o theater_n stage_n play_v and_o impious_a interlude_n do_v thus_o admonish_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v distaste_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit_n pag._n 458._o be_v it_o so_o have_v you_o also_o no_o impious_a place_n and_o spectacle_n and_o profane_a exercise_n and_o yet_o with_o you_o any_o thing_n be_v lawful_a save_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o who_o so_o read_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom_n 13._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la coloss_n hom_n 9_o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom_n 3._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o require_v this_o simple_o necessary_o and_o general_o of_o all_o man_n chrysostome_n exhort_v lay_v man_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v get_v they_o bibles_n 8._o chryso_v add_v coloss_n hom_n 9_o &_o in_o joan._n hom_n 8._o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o home_n in_o their_o house_n the_o husband_n with_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n will_v confer_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o neither_o can_v nor_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v in_o your_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o augustine_n who_o in_o the_o great_a and_o most_o principal_a controversy_n as_o of_o grace_n predestination_n free_a will_n justification_n the_o scripture_n the_o law_n the_o gospel_n sin_n good_a work_n sacrament_n and_o church_n be_v whole_o and_o full_o we_o i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o i_o shall_v pursue_v particular_n and_o collect_v but_o a_o little_a of_o every_o thing_n 34._o gregor_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o &_o 34._o gregory_n the_o great_a though_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v our_o part_n against_o you_o for_o tell_v i_o do_v he_o not_o touch_v your_o pope_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o peremptory_o he_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o church_n the_o dur_fw-la gregory_n condemn_v john_n because_o he_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o authority_n over_o all_o bishop_n as_o the_o emperor_n have_v over_o the_o king_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o whit._n pag._n 460._o whether_o john_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v such_o a_o power_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o the_o pope_n affect_v it_o and_o long_o ago_o have_v not_o only_o get_v authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n but_o have_v subdue_v the_o emperor_n
of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n he_o have_v that_o of_o augustine_n of_o dur_fw-la if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n sure_o be_v be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n pag._n 542._o and_o why_o so_o do_v caluin_n ever_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n he_o and_o we_o all_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o that_o the_o son_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o by_o decision_n or_o propagation_n as_o the_o wicked_a pritheâ—â—s_n dream_n but_o by_o communication_n and_o yet_o hâ—â—e_v you_o multiply_v scripture_n and_o father_n needless_o this_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o son_n be_v not_o from_o any_o other_o essence_n but_o of_o and_o from_o himself_o see_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o essence_n as_o basil_n true_o write_v against_o eunomius_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o pag._n 543._o wherefore_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o can_v be_v god_n who_o essence_n be_v not_o of_o and_o from_o itself_o so_o basil_n and_o augustine_n himself_o because_o he_o be_v god_n by_o himself_o what_o say_v you_o now_o campian_n god_n of_o god_n be_v with_o caluin_n god_n of_o himself_o and_o say_v you_o so_o indeed_o have_v not_o caluin_n admonish_v you_o of_o this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o father_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o nicene_n father_n deliver_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o determine_v the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o these_o thing_n caluin_n have_v interpret_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o holy_o nor_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o different_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o be_v term_v god_n 38._o hom._n de_fw-fr temp._n 38._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v term_v the_o son_n wherein_o you_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o you_o set_v upon_o beza_n for_o like_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o mad_a dog_n you_o stand_v not_o in_o one_o place_n but_o fly_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o upon_o whosoever_o you_o light_v you_o bite_v he_o shrewd_o with_o your_o venomous_a tooth_n beza_n say_v as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o beza_n if_o he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v &_o maintain_v by_o your_o own_o self_n for_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a what_o your_o lombard_n teach_v touch_v the_o oslence_n of_o god_n which_o both_o he_o and_o the_o school_n man_n that_o have_v follow_v he_o do_v affirm_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o to_o be_v beget_v for_o that_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o essence_n but_o person_n by_o person_n if_o beza_n will_v imitate_v these_o in_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n why_o do_v you_o reprove_v he_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o person_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o person_n be_v distinguish_v from_o essence_n albeit_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n yet_o by_o rolation_n and_o since_o though_o ancient_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o say_v christ_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o essence_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n do_v like_o beza_n best_o who_o judgement_n it_o be_v ever_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v down_o determination_n touch_v the_o high_a mystery_n very_o wary_o and_o with_o great_a consideration_n now_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o beget_v the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n hold_v as_o basil_n write_v express_o 1._o câ—ntr_n euâ—â—m_fw-la lib._n 1._o god_n be_v not_o beget_v either_o of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o other_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v bezaâ—_n word_v which_o you_o recite_v sure_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v ever_o read_v they_o in_o beza_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v they_o in_o this_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v but_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v very_o malicious_a beza_n say_v once_o that_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v the_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o manhood_n which_o speech_n of_o his_o james_n andreas_n reprove_v and_o indeed_o not_o without_o cause_n albeit_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v two_o personal_a union_n but_o that_o because_o it_o be_v write_v ambiguous_o beza_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o mend_v it_o and_o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o if_o he_o have_v err_v yet_o he_o persist_v not_o in_o his_o error_n but_o have_v amend_v his_o fault_n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v you_o upbraid_v he_o with_o that_o which_o fall_v from_o he_o but_o once_o ere_o he_o be_v aware_a see_v he_o correct_v it_o after_o and_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n beza_n every_o where_o teach_v those_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o true_a and_o sincere_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o we_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o affirm_v or_o defend_v that_o which_o you_o object_n concern_v those_o two_o personal_a union_n for_o we_o confess_v but_o one_o person_n constitute_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o personal_a union_n for_o although_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o body_n and_o a_o humane_a soul_n yet_o these_o part_n be_v not_o so_o personal_o join_v together_o in_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o do_v make_v any_o person_n separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n lest_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n now_o again_o you_o make_v recourse_n to_o caluin_n who_o i_o think_v you_o have_v quite_o give_v over_o before_o caluin_n deni_v that_o the_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o do_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o then_o campian_n be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o place_n do_v he_o ever_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n you_o can_v maintain_v it_o for_o he_o always_o teach_v it_o most_o constant_o and_o confute_v the_o arrian_n by_o other_o innumerable_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o what_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n unless_o this_o place_n teach_v it_o he_o that_o heedful_o read_v over_o that_o dispute_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o john_n in_o that_o chapter_n set_v down_o 10._o joh._n 10._o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o rather_o same_o rather_o dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o that_o you_o say_v john_n signify_v the_o union_n of_o power_n &_o will_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n be_v you_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o in_o god_n power_n and_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 546._o i_o be_o not_o so_o rude_a but_o that_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v endow_v and_o environ_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v but_o that_o god_n also_o shall_v be_v overcome_v that_o the_o essential_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o power_n then_o of_o essence_n be_v signify_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n
if_o charity_n be_v true_o in_o we_o we_o have_v true_a justice_n and_o well_o say_v augustine_n charity_n begin_v be_v justice_n begin_v charity_n increase_v be_v justice_n increase_v great_a charity_n be_v great_a justice_n perfect_a charity_n be_v perfect_a justice_n whit._n pag._n 583._o all_o be_v true_a you_o say_v touch_v charity_n love_n your_o neighbour_n as_o the_o law_n require_v and_o you_o have_v fulfil_v the_o second_o fable_n but_o this_o you_o can_v do_v therefore_o be_v not_o brag_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o charity_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o the_o law_n require_v neither_o can_v it_o make_v you_o just_a as_o for_o augustine_n we_o confess_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o justice_n which_o freith_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o that_o never_o increase_v or_o grow_v but_o be_v ever_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a that_o be_v christ_n his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n of_o charity_n august_n epist_n 29._o write_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o charity_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o very_o which_o be_v less_o be_v faulty_a by_o that_o which_o be_v faulty_a there_o be_v none_o just_a upon_o earth_n goodwill_n and_o favour_n whereby_o the_o lord_n embrace_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o place_v it_o in_o god_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v in_o we_o which_o effect_n be_v these_o that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n perceive_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o repose_v all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o grace_n from_o man_n and_o place_n it_o only_o in_o god_n favour_n but_o that_o first_o grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o christ_n and_o wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v that_o alone_o we_o place_n in_o god_n which_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n do_v follow_v it_o which_o be_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n but_o we_o deny_v that_o position_n of_o you_o of_o infuse_a grace_n whereby_o you_o defend_v that_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o certain_a habit_n situate_a in_o our_o mind_n within_o and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o justify_v 4.16_o justify_v dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o free_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v place_n all_o grace_n only_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o which_o favour_n do_v neither_o amend_v the_o wicked_a nor_o purge_v nor_o illuminate_v nor_o enrich_v they_o but_o only_o dissemble_v their_o old_a remain_v &_o stink_a channel_n god_n wink_v at_o it_o whit._n pag._n 584._o you_o cease_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o your_o ignorance_n for_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o remove_v all_o grace_n from_o we_o because_o we_o place_v justify_v grace_n which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o god_n only_a for_o beside_o this_o grace_n there_o be_v another_o grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n whereby_o their_o soul_n â—re_n purge_v and_o renew_v this_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o common_o call_v grace_n infuse_v therefore_o that_o channel_n of_o sin_n do_v remain_v not_o within_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v true_a righteousness_n as_o you_o slander_v we_o to_o teach_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v there_o remain_v some_o relic_n of_o sin_n &_o old_a adam_n for_o if_o that_o channel_n be_v so_o purge_v that_o no_o blot_n of_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o we_o neither_o will_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7.23.24_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v the_o renew_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 4.16_o grace_n but_o the_o great_a and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v elect_v and_o predestine_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o all_o eternity_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o have_v call_v we_o in_o time_n and_o justify_v us._n sin_n us._n dur_fw-la but_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v distinguish_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o rom._n 6.13_o that_o also_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v justify_v we_o and_o not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o more_o strange_a that_o christ_n shall_v impute_v his_o righteousness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a and_o yet_o not_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a whit._n pag_n 586._o who_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n special_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o not_o find_v these_o two_o distinguish_v for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o he_o treat_v of_o justification_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o sanctification_n what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o that_o he_o write_v rom_n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o he_o have_v justify_v who_o he_o have_v iusti_v those_o he_o have_v glorify_v now_o this_o glorification_n signify_v the_o glorious_a renovation_n which_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o another_o life_n as_o your_o thomas_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v observe_v again_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o be_v not_o here_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n distinguish_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v inseparable_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v which_o because_o you_o do_v not_o you_o place_n justification_n in_o sanctification_n your_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v they_o your_o second_o place_n show_v that_o a_o kind_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o sanctification_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o perpect_n justice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o a_o imperfect_a one_o as_o for_o your_o wonder_n and_o strange_a thing_n they_o come_v from_o your_o ignorance_n for_o we_o have_v never_o separate_v these_o two_o but_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o be_v by_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o old_a man_n crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n for_o grace_v infuse_v wherein_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n consist_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o new_a man_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o justify_v we_o 18.5_o we_o dur_fw-la grace_n infuse_v and_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o be_v true_a justice_n and_o do_v justify_v us._n whit._n pag._n 58â—_n by_o this_o you_o overthrow_v your_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n for_o that_o justice_n which_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a that_o such_o as_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o god_n himself_o can_v require_v a_o more_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v in_o it_o kind_a corrupt_a if_o then_o â—n_o imperfect_a justice_n can_v please_v god_n than_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n will_v please_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v perfect_o just_a but_o be_v most_o just_a that_o only_o please_v he_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n most_o perfect_a luk._n 10.27.28_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o because_o it_o never_o satisfi_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o aught_o every_o day_n to_o be_v restore_v and_o aspire_v to_o great_a perfection_n for_o so_o paul_n say_v 4.16_o 2._o cor._n 4.16_o although_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o which_o place_n augustine_n have_v very_o often_o use_v in_o this_o cause_n you_o see_v therefore_o both_o what_o grace_n we_o place_n in_o god_n and_o what_o we_o confess_v to_o be_v infuse_v into_o our_o heart_n for_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v we_o bark_v out_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o for_o the_o resist_n of_o sin_n therein_o you_o go_v about_o through_o our_o side_n to_o wound_n paul_n himself_o upon_o who_o this_o your_o reproach_n rebound_v 7.18.19.21.23_o rom._n 7.18.19.21.23_o for_o though_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o infuse_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o can_v attain_v to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a christ_n good_a dur_fw-la s._n paul_n say_v only_o that_o he_o be_v assay_v and_o tempt_v by_o those_o motion_n but_o see_v it_o be_v not_o sin_n where_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v it_o but_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o whereby_o be_n may_v overcome_v all_o these_o seeing_z he_o have_v the_o
with_o more_o word_n you_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o will_v pursue_v you_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o you_o make_v now_o here_o you_o cry_v on_o it_o most_o pitiful_o o_o bless_a christ_n they_o have_v leave_v never_o a_o sacrament_n not_o two_o not_o one_o dare_v you_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o sacrament_n you_o have_v banish_v with_o great_a reproach_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v in_o certain_a impure_a sacrament_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v we_o retain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o more_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v more_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o christ_n do_v institute_v church_n institute_v dur_fw-la our_o seven_o sacrament_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n &_o have_v antiquity_n for_o they_o whit._n pag._n 643._o you_o shall_v then_o produce_v some_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o have_v none_o why_o do_v you_o so_o brag_v of_o it_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o your_o silence_n because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o this_o number_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o peter_n lombard_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o lombard_n never_o gather_v any_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n neither_o ever_o any_o council_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n do_v approve_v or_o establish_v this_o number_n but_o your_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n 1._o order_n 2._o confirmation_n 3._o extreme_a unction_n 4._o penance_n 5._o marriage_n i_o prove_v thus_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o element_n or_o visible_a matter_n but_o that_o neither_o your_o order_n not_o confirmation_n nor_o penance_n nor_o marriage_n have_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o those_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v institute_v but_o christ_n institute_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o five_o for_o sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o your_o order_n and_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n 4._o see_v you_o fain_o that_o grace_n li_v hide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o man_n prove_v we_o which_o part_n of_o these_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v the_o grace_n enclose_v what_o answer_v soever_o you_o make_v you_o will_v be_v take_v nap_v therefore_o these_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o these_o the_o late_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o so_o many_o you_o hold_v that_o not_o a_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v o_o bless_a christ_n they_o have_v seven_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v not_o thou_o for_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o their_o bread_n say_v you_o be_v poison_n and_o what_o be_v our_o wine_n but_o the_o common_a people_n among_o you_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o at_o all_o belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o do_v drink_v to_o they_o of_o a_o poison_n we_o do_v use_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o command_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o do_v we_o do_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redeemer_n if_o those_o be_v wholesome_a we_o can_v be_v deadly_a baptism_n say_v you_o although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o true_a notwithstanding_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v nothing_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v trueâ—_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o why_o be_v it_o true_a because_o we_o baptize_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o throw_v your_o i_o know_v not_o sacrament_n not_o dur_fw-la what_o be_v that_o you_o call_v trash_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v who_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o ceremony_n whit._n pag._n 658._o christ_n command_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o trifle_n &_o though_o we_o read_v often_o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o word_n &_o of_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n have_v know_v better_a what_o ceremony_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o use_v salt_n spittle_n candle_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o trash_n away_o the_o like_a have_v we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n not_o have_v we_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o christ_n precept_n if_o we_o be_v true_a baptism_n then_o be_v out_o wine_n out_o dur_fw-la when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v your_o eucharist_n neither_o do_v you_o believe_v christ_n give_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o leave_v you_o your_o eucharist_n also_o whit._n pag._n 660._o if_o we_o have_v true_a baptism_n why_o not_o the_o eucharist_n we_o follow_v christ_n commandment_n in_o both_o further_o you_o false_o accuse_v we_o who_o think_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o antiquity_n have_v do_v &_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o but_o you_o have_v no_o eucharist_n at_o all_o who_o profess_v you_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n eucharist_n true_a also_o but_o in_o their_o judgement_n say_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o why_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conduit_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o derive_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n into_o ut_fw-la but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o salvation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_a &_o false_a for_o we_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o save_a water_n and_o a_o donation_n a_o dur_n but_o caluin_n deni_v all_o this_o make_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o us._n whit._n pag._n 663._o do_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o if_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o both_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v and_o in_o baptism_n this_o confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o more_o bountiful_a donation_n channel_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o derive_v christ_n merit_n into_o us._n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v salvation_n but_o also_o it_o perform_v &_o bring_v it_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o use_v baptism_n aright_o and_o holy_o for_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v forgivene_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v these_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o you_o campian_n shall_v this_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o obtain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v your_o baptism_n or_o what_o have_v it_o more_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v it_o grace_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o salvation_n we_o also_o have_v these_o thing_n what_o then_o be_v want_v in_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a both_o in_o we_o and_o other_o judgement_n i_o know_v your_o meaning_n it_o conveigh_v not_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o magical_a and_o pestilent_a device_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o think_v dur_fw-la we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n teach_v whit._n pag._n 664._o then_o you_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o your_o old_a sophister_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o health_n be_v in_o a_o medicine_n or_o salve_n for_o as_o that_o do_v cure_v the_o disease_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o that_o be_v sick_a only_o if_o he_o take_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n without_o any_o faith_n or_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o he_o have_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o hinder_v it_o grace_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o water_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pipe_n which_o shed_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o man_n though_o quite_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o what_o avail_v the_o sacrament_n
some_o filthiness_n about_o the_o most_o of_o which_o see_v that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o answer_n make_v you_o by_o he_o who_o you_o name_v reverend_a charke_n i_o marvel_v that_o you_o have_v return_v they_o to_o we_o here_o again_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a lack_n of_o true_a imputation_n see_v that_o you_o have_v no_o variety_n at_o all_o of_o false_a one_o and_o see_v that_o my_o fellow_n soldier_n and_o companion_n in_o christ_n william_n charke_n do_v labour_v diligent_o in_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v large_o enough_o confute_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v run_v over_o now_o by_o i_o brief_o and_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o enough_o for_o i_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o these_o your_o piece_n which_o have_v be_v before_o so_o break_v in_o shiver_n as_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v able_a to_o hurt_v none_o wherefore_o now_o spew_v out_o these_o your_o morsel_n of_o reproach_n and_o hear_v you_o they_o if_o the_o wife_n will_v not_o or_o can_v let_v the_o maid_n come_v a_o filthy_a and_o uncleanely_a speech_n as_o it_o seem_v luther_n write_v a_o little_a book_n of_o marriage_n in_o the_o second_o part_n whereof_o he_o remember_v three_o cause_n whereby_o he_o think_v marriage_n may_v be_v dissolve_v the_o first_o be_v impotency_n another_o be_v adultery_n the_o three_o be_v desertion_n now_o he_o expounde_v that_o to_o be_v desertion_n when_o as_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a wise_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o due_a benovelence_n to_o the_o husband_n for_o there_o be_v some_o such_o froward_a wife_n find_v that_o although_o the_o husband_n do_v fall_v ten_o time_n into_o whoredom_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o never_o a_o whit_n wherefore_o luther_n think_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o fray_v his_o wife_n with_o word_n and_o to_o threaten_v she_o on_o this_o manner_n if_o you_o will_v not_o another_o will_n if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o let_v the_o maid_n come_v with_o who_o if_o threat_n prevail_v not_o let_v he_o convent_n she_o before_o other_o and_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o church_n but_o now_o if_o she_o be_v neither_o move_v with_o private_a threaten_n nor_o by_o the_o public_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n then_o say_v luther_n divorce_v she_o and_o take_v ester_n into_o vashties_n place_n only_o to_o propound_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v a_o very_a evident_a confutation_n of_o campian_n reproach_n for_o who_o do_v not_o mark_v what_o counsel_n luther_n give_v to_o the_o husband_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v present_o take_v his_o maid_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v propose_v threat_n of_o divorce_n to_o his_o obstinate_a wife_n and_o break_v her_o stomach_n by_o that_o mean_a now_o as_o for_o this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n about_o this_o kind_n of_o divorce_n though_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v yet_o you_o can_v accuse_v it_o apostle_n it_o dur_fw-la you_o be_v ignorant_a that_o with_o we_o only_o adultery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n whit._n pag._n 688._o nay_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o your_o own_o canon_n for_o to_o omit_v other_o see_v what_o the_o tridentine_a father_n decree_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v when_o she_o decree_v that_o for_o many_o cause_n divorce_v from_o bâ—dde_n and_o cobabitation_n may_v be_v have_v either_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o unlimited_a time_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v do_v not_o you_o now_o differ_v from_o your_o own_o council_n as_o alâ—o_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o among_o you_o there_o be_v infinite_a cause_n of_o divorce_n so_o as_o in_o so_o great_a liberty_n of_o divorce_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o any_o marriage_n stand_v in_o force_n if_o luther_n have_v at_o any_o time_n write_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o read_v be_v write_v by_o clement_n who_o you_o brag_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n what_o tragedy_n will_v you_o have_v raise_v hear_v campian_n &_o i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v whereto_o this_o speech_n tend_v deny_v tend_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v see_v some_o old_a copy_n or_o weigh_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n you_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v whit._n pag._n 689._o i_o can_v be_v content_a you_o shall_v defend_v clement_n for_o i_o easy_o think_v that_o clement_n will_v never_o speak_v so_o dishonest_o but_o when_o you_o father_n epistle_n upon_o ancient_a bishop_n such_o as_o they_o never_o write_v god_n will_v show_v your_o perfidy_n by_o manifest_a demonstration_n for_o copy_n we_o have_v none_o whether_o old_a or_o new_a but_o from_o you_o and_o many_o i_o have_v see_v and_o they_o all_o have_v it_o yet_o remember_v that_o you_o here_o confess_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n to_o be_v corrupt_v why_o 〈◊〉_d forge_v which_o other_o where_o you_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o common_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n 5._o clement_n epist_n 5._o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v to_o all_o man_n but_o through_o man_n naughtiness_n one_o say_v that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o another_o that_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o division_n make_v between_o mortal_a man_n final_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o grecian_n know_v this_o to_o be_v so_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o friend_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a now_o among_o all_o thing_n without_o doubt_n be_v husband_n and_o wife_n you_o may_v think_v you_o hear_v some_o plato_n discourse_v of_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n allege_v some_o like_a place_n of_o luther_n what_o they_o follow_v after_o in_o those_o patch_n of_o you_o for_o because_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o wife_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o as_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n be_v incontinency_n be_v dur_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-fr monog_n hieron_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinian_a understand_v it_o only_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v that_o they_o may_v lawful_o keep_v and_o have_v their_o wife_n still_o whit_n pag._n 690._o that_o which_o tertullian_n write_v for_o the_o heretic_n montanus_n that_o you_o great_o approve_v of_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o hierome_n to_o be_v further_o carry_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n than_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v of_o he_o account_v the_o authority_n of_o hieromes_n writing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n reject_v this_o interpretation_n for_o when_o he_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wife_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o unmarried_a who_o be_v forbid_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o the_o marry_v and_o after_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o unmarried_a if_o they_o can_v abstain_v let_v they_o marâ—â—â—_n for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v wife_n keep_v they_o still_o but_o that_o they_o whâ—â—_n have_v not_o shall_v marry_v if_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v incontinency_n the_o apostle_n command_v 7.2.9_o 1_o cor._n 7.2.9_o that_o every_o one_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o fornication_n have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n and_o that_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v shall_v marry_v they_o therefore_o who_o have_v it_o not_o give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n as_o that_o they_o can_v always_o be_v without_o wife_n to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o marry_v wife_n if_o they_o will_v be_v honest_a and_o chaste_a for_o i_o confess_v that_o marriage_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o who_o may_v wallow_v without_o punishment_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o lust_n but_o go_v forward_o marriage_n be_v much_o better_a than_o virginity_n and_o against_o this_o christ_n and_o saint_n paul_n persuade_v christian_n man_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o some_o one_o may_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o other_o virginity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o be_v as_o they_o be_v use_v for_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o good_a for_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o marriage_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n 26.28.32.35_o sort_n dur_fw-la what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o even_o the_o same_o that_o jovinian_a answer_v unto_o hierome_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o augustine_n show_v de._n sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la cap._n 21.22.23.24_o whit._n pag._n 691._o whosoever_o will_v be_v single_a for_o this_o only_a end_n that_o he_o may_v live_v so_o much_o the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â—ase_a and_o in_o the_o more_o pleasure_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o necessary_a care_n of_o marriage_n do_v deserve_v to_o be_v blame_v with_o jovinian_a and_o this_o sort_n
pluck_v in_o piece_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o he_o do_v always_o defend_v most_o diligent_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n law_n anabaptist_n dur_fw-la it_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v how_o be_v their_o conscience_n free_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o if_o be_v a_o humane_a la_o act._n 15.20_o touch_v strangle_a and_o blood_n and_o rom._n 13.2.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.13.13_o whit._n pag._n 730._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v whereunto_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n we_o must_v â—bey_v humane_a and_o politic_a law_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o peace_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n yet_o we_o must_v distinguish_v humane_a law_n from_o divine_a for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v simple_o be_v obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n but_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o he_o circumstance_n require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o roman_a law_n if_o he_o go_v into_o persia_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v there_o the_o roman_a lawea_fw-mi upon_o any_o necessity_n then_o they_o bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o in_o all_o place_n bound_v alike_o 2._o that_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o simple_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o weak_a brother_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v offend_v who_o the_o la_o of_o god_n bind_v not_o to_o offend_v again_o this_o be_v the_o law_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n with_o every_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v contemn_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o this_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n in_o general_a therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o his_o particular_a law_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n again_o when_o we_o observe_v their_o particular_a law_n we_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v upon_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o do_v of_o they_o will_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n and_o satisfy_v it_o but_o we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o honest_a and_o just_a law_n christian_n be_v free_a not_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v no_o law_n and_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n be_v free_v from_o make_v the_o law_n of_o man_n to_o be_v religion_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o christian_a man_n with_o his_o decree_n and_o canon_n and_o thereby_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o snare_n upon_o their_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v no_o less_o bind_v by_o the_o pope_n canon_n then_o by_o christ_n precept_n therefore_o luther_n free_v christian_a liberty_n from_o those_o evil_a opinion_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v enfold_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o that_o state_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n with_o a_o free_a conscience_n we_o be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o puddle_n which_o although_o you_o have_v stir_v with_o all_o your_o diligence_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o paradox_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o paradox_n of_o we_o but_o now_o if_o i_o will_v but_o a_o little_a make_v search_n into_o the_o most_o filthy_a puddle_n of_o your_o writer_n as_o to_o reckon_v up_o what_o they_o have_v affirm_v of_o god_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o predestination_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n in_o religion_n how_o many_o cart_n shall_v i_o fill_v with_o paradox_n horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v or_o thought_n but_o it_o be_v better_a not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o stir_v this_o common_a sewer_n and_o otherwhere_o i_o hope_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v to_o speak_v hereof_o now_o in_o that_o you_o will_v join_v the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglian_o together_o therein_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o offend_v we_o for_o we_o both_o reverence_n luther_n as_o a_o father_n and_o we_o embrace_v they_o as_o very_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o very_o we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v between_o we_o be_v compound_v we_o shall_v all_o with_o joint_a mind_n and_o study_v set_v upon_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v touch_v yourself_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o you_o speak_v it_o hearty_o or_o sained_o for_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o have_v you_o allege_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o rather_o think_v you_o to_o be_v some_o rhetorical_a actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n than_o a_o learned_a and_o experience_v divine_a campian_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a be_v quiet_a for_o believe_v i_o you_o can_v endure_v the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o this_o combat_n let_v those_o choice_n and_o old_a soldier_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o camp_n who_o be_v if_o not_o more_o bold_a to_o provoke_v yet_o more_o wary_a to_o avoid_v blow_n and_o much_o more_o skilful_a in_o all_o discipline_n of_o war_n to_o enter_v combat_n with_o these_o both_o the_o university_n have_v many_o worthy_a man_n and_o i_o trust_v there_o will_v never_o want_v excellent_a divine_n to_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n with_o the_o break_a band_n of_o antichrist_n edmund_n campian_n the_o nine_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o adversary_n sophism_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a proverb_n that_o a_o purblind_a man_n may_v be_v a_o king_n among_o the_o blind_a among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o people_n many_o time_n a_o colour_a argument_n take_v place_n the_o which_o the_o philosopher_n school_n do_v hiss_v at_o the_o we_o the_o this_o be_v false_a you_o can_v produce_v none_o of_o our_o sophism_n and_o those_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v you_o not_o we_o adversary_n herein_o much_o offend_v but_o namely_o in_o four_o kind_n of_o fallace_n he_o be_v well_o practise_v which_o i_o have_v rather_o disclose_v in_o the_o university_n school_n then_o in_o the_o common_a street_n whither_o only_o rude_a people_n do_v resort_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v call_v schiamachia_n schiamachia_n schiamachia_n which_o be_v a_o forcible_a strike_n of_o the_o air_n and_o beat_v of_o shadow_n on_o this_o sort_n against_o those_o that_o be_v single_a and_o have_v scripture_n have_v those_o oath_n and_o vow_n be_v take_v and_o make_v against_o the_o scripture_n swear_v and_o solemn_o vow_v to_o live_v in_o chastity_n because_o marriage_n be_v good_a but_o virginity_n be_v better_a they_o bring_v scripture_n that_o speak_v very_o minister_n very_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n therefore_o in_o minister_n honourable_o of_o matrimony_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 7._o who_o do_v they_o pierce_v with_o their_o dart_n against_o the_o merit_n the_o all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v his_o duty_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n merit_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o they_o recite_v testimony_n which_o command_v we_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v they_o confute_v against_o those_o that_o honour_n saint_n as_o the_o most_o acceptable_a servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v vouch_v whole_a page_n of_o scripture_n which_o prohibit_v the_o ergo_fw-la the_o they_o who_o worship_n many_o saint_n worship_v many_o god_n papist_n worship_v many_o saint_n ergo_fw-la worship_v of_o many_o god_n such_o argument_n as_o these_o which_o i_o see_v swarm_n among_o the_o adversary_n can_v hurt_v we_o well_o may_v they_o be_v loathsome_a unto_o you_o the_o second_o fault_n be_v logomachia_n logomachia_n logomachia_n which_o be_v a_o lean_v of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o contentious_o to_o strive_v about_o a_o bare_a word_n find_v if_o thou_o can_v say_v they_o this_o word_n missa_fw-la 1._o mass_n or_o purgatorium_fw-la 1._o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o if_o i_o can_v be_v there_o not_o a_o comparison_n a_o a_o most_o foolish_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n trinity_n a_o consubstantiality_n or_o
but_o indeed_o many_o of_o your_o school_n defend_v he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o their_o good_a work_n therefore_o he_o choose_v no_o man_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o with_o respect_n of_o merit_n s._n james_n command_v that_o sick_a person_n shall_v be_v anoint_v frivolous_a anoint_v dur_fw-la the_o sick_a want_n health_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o and_o therefore_o must_v now_o have_v the_o same_o help_a remedy_n whit._n pag._n 763._o anoint_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n your_o anoint_v heal_v nothing_o that_o want_v health_n and_o so_o be_v frivolous_a therefore_o we_o must_v now_o ever_o and_o anon_o anoint_v the_o sick_a this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n church_n mystery_n dur_fw-la the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o proper_o of_o matrimonte_n whit._n pag._n 764._o nay_o he_o himself_o expounde_v it_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n life_n wilderness_n dur_fw-la these_o man_n leave_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o monkish_a life_n whit._n pag._n 765._o the_o monk_n life_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o example_n for_o elias_n be_v command_v to_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n during_o peril_n they_o do_v that_o without_o both_o precept_n and_o peril_n john_n baptist_n indeed_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o wherein_o man_n do_v dwell_v to_o who_o also_o he_o preach_v and_o there_o be_v many_o city_n and_o town_n in_o that_o desert_n josh_n 15.61_o what_o be_v this_o to_o idle_a monkish_a life_n therefore_o they_o invent_v the_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n of_o monk_n there_o be_v seven_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n sin_n dur_fw-la name_v he_o that_o thus_o dispute_v whit._n pag._n 766._o it_o be_v john_n lâ—dâ—wicke_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o golden_a work_n of_o true_a contrition_n leaf_n 128._o where_o be_v abunuen_v sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o image_n so_o image_n dur_fw-la pope_n adrian_n prove_v not_o the_o use_n of_o image_n by_o this_o place_n but_o say_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o whit._n pag._n 767._o then_o you_o confess_v he_o allege_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o use_n of_o image_n be_v signify_v by_o it_o and_o who_o but_o a_o superstitious_a doctor_n will_v have_v do_v so_o therefore_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n christ_n charity_n dur_fw-la the_o chief_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o the_o chief_a virtue_n whit._n pag._n 768._o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 13._o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n prefer_v charity_n before_o faith_n but_o only_o because_o it_o endure_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v faith_n as_o chrysostome_n expounde_v it_o now_o faith_n only_o apprehend_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o therein_o excel_v charity_n last_o you_o err_v gross_o in_o effect_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o only_o be_v merit_v by_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v more_o by_o charity_n than_o by_o faith_n i_o will_v go_v 5.15_o osea_n 5.15_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o my_o place_n until_o they_o ponder_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v my_o face_n which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v scripture_n speak_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n call_v man_n to_o repentace_n ironical_o whit._n pag._n 799._o no_o but_o when_o man_n will_v not_o seâ—k_v god_n be_v call_v thereto_o by_o his_o bounty_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o withdraw_v it_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v laugh_v at_o their_o madness_n of_o which_o irony_n there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n ironical_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n therefore_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o own_o mere_a will_n and_o disposition_n the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n fulfil_v thing_n dur_fw-la augustine_n deni_v that_o god_n have_v command_v impossible_a thinâ—s_n whit._n pag._n 770._o he_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n can_v and_o that_o we_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n but_o he_o often_o say_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n dur_n man_n use_v not_o to_o make_v law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v whit._n we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n do_v by_o man_n again_o when_o these_o law_n be_v first_o give_v man_n can_v perform_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v alter_v they_o to_o fit_v our_o corruption_n dur_fw-la god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v lawbreaker_n if_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v it_o whit._n pag._n 771._o answer_v then_o eusebius_n evangelicall_a demonst_a lib._n 1_o who_o say_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o any_o man_n and_o thomas_n aquinas_n upon_o gal._n 3._o sect_n 4._o saying_n moses_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v therefore_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n christ_n descend_v to_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o deliver_v ascension_n deliver_v dur_n tell_v i_o for_o what_o other_o cause_n christ_n go_v into_o bell_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o father_n from_o limbus_n whit._n pag._n 772._o nay_o first_o prove_v you_o that_o he_o do_v go_v so_o to_o hell_n as_o you_o think_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o not_o but_o that_o his_o soul_n go_v present_o to_o heaven_n again_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v he_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o father_n dur_fw-la i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o scripture_n zac._n 9.11_o psal_n 68.18_o heb._n 9.8_o whit._n zachary_a speak_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n delivery_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n david_n speak_v of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o you_o childish_o infer_v hereupon_o therefore_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n but_o most_o ridiculous_o you_o abuse_v that_o place_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o true_a sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n but_o by_o christ_n therefore_o you_o infer_v that_o none_o of_o the_o patriarch_n go_v to_o heaven_n until_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o open_v heaven_n by_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n the_o father_n out_o of_o limbus_n the_o church_n discern_v the_o scripture_n heretic_n scripture_n dur_fw-la catholic_n say_v not_o so_o whit._n pag._n 773_o but_o your_o false_a church_n do_v so_o for_o it_o interprete_v scripture_n as_o it_o list_v and_o constrain_v all_o christian_n to_o rest_v therein_o be_v it_o never_o so_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n else_o it_o do_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n saint_n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o 2._o thess_n 2.15_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v therefore_o so_o therefore_o dur_fw-la what_o error_n find_v you_o in_o this_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 774._o i_o find_v in_o it_o a_o threefold_a false_a consequent_a first_o you_o can_v prove_v hence_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o write_v to_o they_o second_o if_o he_o write_v not_o all_o to_o they_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v something_o which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o admit_v many_o thing_n be_v leave_v unwritten_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o write_v nor_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n say_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 15._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 15._o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v safe_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n judgement_n fire_n dur_fw-la sundry_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n whit._n pag._n 776._o but_o the_o place_n itself_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o such_o fire_n for_o 1._o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o purge_n away_o that_o which_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o your_o purgatory_n fault_n be_v not_o consume_v but_o you_o say_v punishment_n be_v saffr_v for_o fâ—uâ—â—s_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n be_v it_o gold_n or_o wood_n shall_v be_v try_v but_o you_o cast_v nothing_o but_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n into_o your_o feign_a purgatory_n 3._o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v
be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n then_o you_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o contend_v that_o you_o have_v it_o i_o contrariwise_o defend_v that_o we_o have_v it_o if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o judgement_n why_o may_v not_o i_o dislike_v you_o but_o you_o say_v we_o expound_v the_o word_n thereby_o word_n dur_fw-la you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v neither_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o christian_n whit._n pag._n 831._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o confess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o religious_a confer_v of_o easy_a and_o hard_a place_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o father_n exposition_n often_o err_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o writing_n witness_v and_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n expound_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o must_v we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o amiss_o i_o again_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v whither_o be_v you_o now_o come_v at_o last_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o forward_o if_o you_o can_v why_o say_v you_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o frivolous_a a_o foolish_a and_o a_o insolent_a brag_n you_o have_v not_o i_o say_v you_o have_v not_o campian_n you_o be_v ever_o here_o deceive_v and_o turn_v round_o again_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o same_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o reproove_v us._n touch_v the_o father_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n they_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o scripture_n our_o dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v not_o extenuate_v their_o authority_n nor_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v whit._n pag._n 833._o we_o give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a but_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_o true_a you_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o rake_v up_o even_o out_o of_o the_o father_n oversight_n whatsoever_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o error_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n in_o many_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n because_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n side_n in_o those_o of_o small_a moment_n their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o make_v for_o you_o in_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o least_o importance_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n neither_o you_o shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o i_o nor_o i_o augustine_n against_o you_o 14_o aug._n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fortunatian_n aug._n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunatian_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v elsewhere_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o have_v any_o man_n disputation_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o worthy_a praise_n in_o like_a estimation_n as_o the_o aquinas_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v any_o man_n witting_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 834._o but_o papist_n not_o only_o compare_v they_o with_o but_o also_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v controversy_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o they_o soon_o allow_v a_o sentence_n of_o one_o father_n than_o many_o scripture_n so_o do_v not_o angustine_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n canonical_a scripture_n such_o a_o understander_n say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o read_v other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v thomas_n aquinas_n art_n the._n aquinas_n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n learn_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n divinity_n or_o holy_a learning_n say_v he_o use_v authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v a_o thing_n necessary_o but_o it_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o like_a other_o dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v you_o whit._n 833.835_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n speak_v also_o of_o all_o man_n oppose_v only_a scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o apparent_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o yield_v necessary_a argument_n which_o no_o consent_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n can_v confute_v further_o i_o say_v pag._n 854._o that_o you_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o no_o one_o cause_n against_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v together_o with_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v your_o half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n sole_a communion_n bread-worshipping_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n service_n in_o strange_a language_n your_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v of_o a_o thing_n probable_o these_o forsooth_o o_o you_o true_o learned_a university_n student_n be_v those_o so_o notorious_a sophistical_a error_n which_o campian_n can_v find_v worthy_a his_o censure_n in_o our_o man_n writing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o may_v have_v this_o so_o famon_n a_o sophister_n to_o canvas_v awhile_o at_o home_n in_o your_o school_n then_o very_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o truth_n excel_v falsehood_n and_o how_o far_o sound_a learning_n prevail_v against_o vain_a brag_a word_n for_o i_o know_v well_o such_o sophister_n as_o this_o be_v can_v neither_o any_o whit_n affright_v nor_o great_o perplex_v you_o edmund_n campian_n the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a path_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v 35._o esay_n 35._o though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n so_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o can_v see_v if_o he_o look_v but_o a_o little_a about_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o tread_v that_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o dislike_v of_o byway_n that_o lead_v he_o through_o bramble_n and_o ragged_a roche_n and_o place_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v question_n will_v campian_n bring_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o traverse_v over_o every_o thing_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v minister_v matter_n fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n there_o may_v we_o find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n coelites_n coelites_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o red_a sanct._n red_a august_n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr sanct._n rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lilly_n there_o may_v we_o see_v i_o say_v those_o papist_n those_o of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rom._n of_o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi poâ—â—_n rom._n rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o there_o may_v we_o see_v such_o pastor_n as_o throughout_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n there_o may_v we_o see_v the_o stock_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o pastor_n there_o may_v we_o see_v
a_o witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o first_o to_o reckon_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o say_v these_o be_v we_o then_o to_o number_v up_o the_o damn_a jew_n gentile_n turk_n heretic_n and_o affirm_v those_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o rehearse_v those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o conclude_v by_o and_o by_o these_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n will_v you_o take_v this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n compass_v heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n so_o childish_o symmachum_fw-la childish_o dur_fw-la if_o here_o he_o any_o thing_n ridiculous_a then_o may_v you_o laugh_v at_o the_o prophet_n who_o aâ—_n speedy_o run_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o s._n paul_n take_v a_o testimony_n for_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o beathen_a poet_n act._n 17_o 2d_o whit._n pag._n 856._o who_o know_v not_o that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o creature_n &_o religion_n illustrate_v by_o nature_n uncorrupt_a but_o what_o nature_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v teach_v camptan_n thus_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o the_o damn_a soul_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a frâ—me_n of_o thing_n can_v he_o learn_v by_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o have_v profess_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v now_o enjoy_v heavenly_a happiness_n and_o that_o they_o who_o dislike_v it_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n these_o weapon_n of_o campian_n be_v those_o that_o impure_a symmachus_n oppose_v christian_n religion_n withal_o ambros_n epist_n 30._o prudent_a contra_fw-la symmachum_fw-la ridiculous_o and_o impertinent_o take_v unto_o himself_o what_o he_o like_v and_o reject_v the_o rest_n a_o worthy_a cavil_v fit_a for_o none_o but_o jesuite_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o one_o negative_a discharge_v can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o perverse_a sect_n and_o whole_a society_n these_o dream_n of_o you_o campian_n be_v unworthy_a any_o answer_n one_o word_n of_o denial_n confute_v this_o whole_a chapter_n i_o will_v not_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v this_o sophism_n so_o unhansome_o frame_v and_o patch_v together_o it_o shall_v suffice_v light_o to_o pass_v and_o only_o touch_v every_o thing_n in_o a_o word_n first_o therefore_o you_o allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o esay_n of_o a_o straight_a way_n wherein_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v 3.5_o err_v dur_fw-la you_o show_v your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n whit._n pag._n 857._o howsoever_o you_o interpret_v the_o way_n it_o make_v neither_o much_o for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v find_v out_o that_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n nor_o hold_v of_o all_o because_o it_o be_v a_o right_a way_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n without_o any_o error_n though_o he_o be_v but_o silly_a and_o unskilful_a dur_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o contain_v sinner_n and_o man_n pollute_v and_o the_o father_n by_o this_o place_n exclude_v only_o those_o who_o be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o baptism_n whit._n pag._n 858._o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o saint_n because_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 8._o the_o pollute_a shall_v not_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o redeem_v only_o who_o joy_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o visible_a church_n contain_v those_o which_o be_v impure_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o redeem_v and_o who_o joy_n shall_v perish_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o purge_v none_o but_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n as_o tit._n 3.5_o here_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o entrance_n into_o christ_n church_n viz._n that_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a plain_a and_o easy_a but_o this_o way_n bring_v we_o not_o to_o your_o church_n c_o for_o of_o this_o way_n the_o prophet_n report_v that_o no_o profane_a man_n no_o lion_n or_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o it_o whereas_o all_o your_o way_n be_v compass_v with_o pollute_a man_n rage_a beast_n lion_n bear_n leopard_n dragon_n devil_n and_o in_o conclusion_n they_o lead_v miserable_o bewitch_v man_n unto_o woeful_a destruction_n as_o for_o we_o we_o tread_v that_o way_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v trace_v out_o before_o we_o we_o avoid_v your_o erroneous_a and_o strange_a way_n because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sinner_n that_o you_o sâ—â—â—d_v in_o which_o way_n whosoever_o tread_v 3.17_o psal_n 1.1_o rom._n 3.17_o the_o way_n of_o peâ—ce_n they_o have_v not_o know_v first_o understand_v the_o path_n well_o yourselves_o and_o then_o direct_v the_o way_n unto_o us._n let_v we_o say_v you_o asâ—â—â—d_v into_o heaven_n i_o fear_v you_o jesuite_n have_v no_o place_n there_o heaven_n be_v for_o christian_n not_o jesuite_n but_o suppose_v yourselves_o for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o follow_v let_v we_o behold_v say_v you_o the_o martyr_n 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n slay_v together_o the_o universal_a pastor_n company_n of_o the_o faithful_a all_o holy_a saint_n well_o survey_n campian_n heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a host_n look_v well_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o coast_n of_o it_o while_o you_o listen_v you_o shall_v not_o find_v there_o upon_o my_o word_n one_o jesuit_n not_o one_o papist_n for_o none_o shall_v stand_v in_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n 14.1_o apoc._n 14.1_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o belong_v unto_o antichrist_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v 33._o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o more_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o of_o all_o these_o name_v i_o one_o if_o you_o can_v of_o your_o religion_n who_o you_o may_v just_o claim_v as_o you_o those_o be_v holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n which_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o your_o pope_n for_o these_o many_o hundred_o year_n what_o else_o have_v they_o do_v but_o persecute_v christ_n and_o murder_v his_o true_a servant_n if_o those_o 33._o bishop_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v how_o many_o late_a pope_n can_v i_o reckon_v up_o which_o possible_o can_v be_v where_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o unlike_o they_o you_o pick_v out_o a_o few_o let_v we_o see_v who_o these_o be_v ignatius_n say_v you_o be_v we_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o he_o think_v no_o man_n equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o leave_v in_o write_v certain_a apostolic_a tradition_n neither_o say_v we_o that_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n people_n office_n dur_fw-la if_o these_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v belong_v to_o king_n then_o you_o be_v judge_n the_o queen_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n whit._n pag._n 160._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n save_o christ_n and_o prince_n though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o rule_v overthem_fw-mi who_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n which_o if_o they_o neglect_v they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v compel_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o church_n jewish_a and_o christian_a have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o reason_n have_v no_o force_n prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n he_o only_o ought_v to_o oversee_v holy_a thing_n viz._n instruction_n of_o the_o people_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n use_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o kingly_a authority_n yet_o be_v king_n above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n government_n majesty_n and_o they_o may_v lawful_o both_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o when_o they_o offend_v if_o bishop_n herein_o will_v equal_v themselves_o with_o king_n it_o be_v too_o intolerable_a as_o for_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o ignatius_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n we_o receive_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n if_o they_o dissent_v from_o those_o we_o refuse_v they_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n be_v most_o of_o they_o counterfeit_v as_o every_o man_n may_v see_v here_o you_o rehearse_v many_o and_o still_o the_o undersong_n be_v these_o be_v we_o telesphorus_n say_v
name_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o of_o apollo_n beside_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a not_o in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o thing_n also_o as_o thus_o let_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o christ_n be_v adore_v withal_o do_v not_o this_o appertain_v to_o faith_n but_o error_n in_o this_o will_v be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o you_o know_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v for_o it_o some_o against_o iâ—_n what_o of_o that_o question_n which_o have_v exercise_v all_o church_n and_o school_n so_o long_o whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n have_v original_a sin_n or_o be_v ever_o pure_a and_o without_o spot_n and_o infinite_a such_o difference_n i_o omit_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n thomist_n scotist_n dominican_n franciscan_n or_o jesuite_n when_o you_o have_v answer_v i_o touch_v those_o i_o will_v answer_v as_o touch_v luther_n you_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n at_o all_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o you_o in_o any_o case_n avouch_v this_o bold_o and_o confident_o though_o he_o that_o look_v into_o your_o line_n may_v well_o think_v there_o be_v no_o heaven_n at_o all_o for_o neither_o will_v you_o enter_v into_o heaven_n yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v and_o the_o life_n of_o those_o of_o your_o side_n be_v such_o as_o be_v far_o fit_a for_o hell_n then_o for_o heaven_n i_o know_v not_o campian_n what_o heaven_n you_o dream_v of_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o eternal_a habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o maker_n of_o this_o palace_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a citizen_n that_o there_o no_o place_n can_v be_v for_o you_o papist_n false_a catholic_n jesuite_n as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a faith_n whereby_o you_o must_v enter_v thither_o so_o must_v you_o seek_v a_o new_a heaven_n in_o this_o you_o may_v not_o be_v god_n grant_v you_o may_v return_v at_o length_n into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o lead_v into_o heaven_n now_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n damn_a the_o damn_a you_o look_v into_o hell_n i_o wish_v campian_n you_o can_v serious_o view_v those_o infernal_a region_n and_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o though_o i_o do_v willing_o think_v nothing_o but_o well_o of_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o shall_v find_v too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v flourish_v in_o your_o church_n in_o those_o place_n certain_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n your_o late_a pope_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o boniface_n innocent_n silvester_n gregory_n calixt_v vrbane_n alexander_n adrian_n pius_n leo_fw-la paul_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o hardly_o can_v any_o man_n think_v they_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o further_o i_o call_v christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o record_v that_o such_o be_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o who_o so_o maintain_v it_o full_o and_o whole_o can_v reign_v with_o christ_n nor_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o heavenly_a life_n and_o therefore_o not_o jew_n only_o pagan_n turk_n and_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v torment_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o papist_n also_o of_o all_o heretic_n the_o most_o vile_a and_o odious_a infinite_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o have_v be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o this_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o that_o antichrist_n of_o you_o who_o alone_o have_v more_o enlarge_v that_o infernal_a kingdom_n than_o all_o jew_n nerve_n mahomet_n arian_n nestorian_n macedonian_n eutychian_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o you_o campian_n i_o wish_v that_o salvation_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o now_o at_o length_n you_o will_v renounce_v that_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o who_o you_o have_v converse_v and_o return_v unto_o christ_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o eternal_a life_n from_o who_o too_o long_o you_o have_v banish_v yourself_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o these_o damn_a one_o will_n further_a your_o cause_n jew_n jew_n the_o jew_n you_o begin_v with_o and_o here_o you_o reckon_v jerusalem_n holy_a place_n our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n the_o manger_n cross_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o which_o you_o can_v draw_v one_o argument_n for_o your_o purpose_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n throng_v unto_o the_o city_n partly_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o apostle_n while_o they_o live_v and_o also_o to_o behold_v those_o place_n where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v converse_v and_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v move_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o go_v thither_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n curious_o incline_v and_o although_o the_o church_n then_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o these_o observation_n and_o as_o a_o spouse_n exceed_o delight_v with_o any_o remembrance_n of_o her_o decease_a husband_n yet_o be_v she_o then_o far_o from_o those_o superstitious_a affection_n superstitious_a dur_fw-la we_o do_v but_o imitate_v our_o fore_a father_n who_o do_v such_o thing_n not_o of_o curiosity_n but_o religious_o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la macel_n &_o pailon_n august_n epist_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o pop._n hipp._n whit._n pag._n 878._o but_o christ_n say_v joh._n 4.21.23_o if_o then_o i_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a fruit_n in_o my_o own_o country_n i_o see_v not_o why_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o place_n on_o pilgrimage_n and_o if_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n object_n not_o unto_o i_o hierom_n or_o augustine_n or_o any_o other_o who_o i_o can_v allow_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o father_n know_v you_o not_o that_o gregory_n nyssen_n have_v with_o pregnant_a reason_n confute_v all_o superstitious_a peregrination_n wâ—it_fw-la not_o bernard_n monk_n must_v search_v for_o the_o heavenly_a not_o earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o they_o must_v go_v unto_o not_o by_o their_o foot_n but_o by_o affection_n pilgrimage_n and_o dote_n on_o image_n which_o with_o you_o papist_n be_v now_o usual_a neither_o be_v this_o often_o recourse_n of_o christian_n into_o those_o place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o jew_n hatred_n unto_o they_o as_o you_o untrue_o surmise_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o us._n 11.28_o rom._n 11.28_o they_o urge_v moses_n we_o teach_v that_o moses_n must_v give_v place_n to_o christ_n christ_n christ_n dur_fw-la they_o hate_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n as_o because_o we_o have_v spoil_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n and_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o country_n whit._n pag._n 877._o but_o what_o christian_a ever_o spoil_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o thus_o expel_v they_o do_v caligula_n titus_n or_o adrian_n destroy_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o hate_v you_o because_o you_o have_v bereave_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n why_o not_o we_o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n unto_o christ_n from_o hence_o only_o proceed_v their_o hatred_n unto_o we_o but_o you_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o in_o many_o respect_n tongue_n respect_n dur_n many_o jew_n have_v become_v catholic_n but_o not_o caluinist_n as_o jever_v hear_v of_o whit._n pag._n 878._o we_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v make_v christian_n not_o caluinist_n as_o our_o church_n have_v many_o of_o they_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d you_o one_o of_o who_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v emanuel_n treâ—â—lius_n a_o jew_n bear_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n who_o caluin_n love_v dear_o and_o his_o catechism_n he_o translate_v into_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n your_o manifold_a idolatry_n continual_o hinder_v they_o from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n remove_v your_o idol_n that_o we_o all_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n may_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o jew_n than_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o will_v speedy_o in_o great_a multitude_n betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n the_o jew_n complain_v they_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o your_o ancestor_n who_o mean_v you_o the_o roman_n who_o race_v the_o city_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o titus_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o be_v their_o posterity_n or_o what_o other_o ancestor_n have_v you_o that_o have_v be_v author_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v i_o grant_v